îi›Š «ðó£Œ¾ - ajba.um.edu.my

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾

ÝŒMî›

ªî£°F & 10 (ð°F 1) Volume - 10 (Issue 1)

JOURNAL OF TAMIL PERAIVU

Published byDepartment of Indian Studies

Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences University of Malaya

Indexed by MyJurnal Malaysian Citation Centre

ISSN 2289- 8379 eISSN 2636-946X

ü¨¬ô / July 2021

Journal of Tamil Peraivu Editorial office

Office of the Editor – in – ChiefNo. 132, Department of Indian Studies, Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences,

University of Malaya, 50603 Kuala Lumpur, MalaysiaTel: +60379675670

Email: [email protected] / [email protected]: https://ejournal.um.edu.my/index.php/tamilperaivu/index

PublisherDepartment of Indian Studies,

Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences,University of Malaya,

50603 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.Tel: +60379675510

Sponsored by Almaa Herbal Nature Pvt ltd

No.1/8, Pinjala Subramanian street,T. Nagar, Chennai – 600 017

Tamilnadu, [email protected]/ www. Almaaherbal.com

The publisher of Tamil Peraivu Aivithal (Journal of Tamil Peraivu), will not be responsible for the statement made by the authors in any articles published in the journal. Under no circumstances will the publisher of this publication be a liable for the loss or damage cost by your reliance on the advice, opinion or information obtained either explicitly or implied through the contents of this publication.

© Department of Indian Studies, Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences, University of Malaya. All rights reserved. No part of this journal may be reproduced in any forms or by any means without publisher’s prior permission.

Editorial Board2020-2023

Editor–in–ChiefProfessor Dr. M. Rajantheran, Malaysia

Indian civilization, Tamil culture and literature, early cultural relations between India and Southeast Asia & culture and life of the Malaysian Indians

Chief Executive EditorDr. Silllalee S. Kandasamy

Media, Tamil literature and culture, Malaysian Indians & sociology

Journal’s Web Design and Technical SupportDr.Kanmani Munusamy

Software Engineering, ontology, Data Mediation - Information Technology, Centre of Information Technology, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

&Ms.Vijaya Laxmi Maruthaveeran

Librarian, Indian Studies Library University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

Associate-Editing & IdeatingBharathi Mutty

English Education. Lecturer-Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, Kampar, Perak, Malaysia.

Aghalya DarmalingamPhD research Scholar, Department of Indian Studies, Universiti Malaya,

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

Editorial Board MembersEra. Kamarasu, Professor Dr – Tamil Language, Classical literature, modern literature & culture, Department of Tamil Literature. Tamil University, Tanjavur, Tamil Nadu, India.G. Singaravelu, Professor Dr- Primary Education, Teacher Education, English Education, Head, Department of Education, Syndicate member of the university, Bharathiar University, Coimbatore, Tamil Nadu, India.Ira. Kurinji Vendan, Professor Dr- Tamil literature, Culture & Diaspora. Post graduate section, Arinyar Anna College, University of Pondicherry.Jeevendiran Chemen, Associate Professor Dr- Ethic identity of Mauritian Tamils, Tamil language and Linguistic & Sociology. Mahatma Gandhi Institute, University of Maurititus.Kizhambur S. Sankara Subramanian, Tamil journalism, Tamil Literature and Culture & Tamil Civilization, India.K. Chidamparam, Assistant Professor Dr. - Linguistics, English, Human rights, International Institute of Tamil Studies,CPT Campus,Taramani, Chennai, Tamil Nadu.K.Shubashini, Dr. – Lead IT architect, DXC Technology and President of Tamil Heritage Foundation International (International Organisation for Preserving Tamil Heritage). Krishnan Maniam, Associate Professor, Dr, Modern Literature, Malaysian Tamil Literature, Comparative Literature. Head Department of Indian Studies. University of Malaya, Malaysia.Mohanadass Ramasamy, Senior Lecturer Dr- Language and linguistics, Department of Indian Studies. University of Malaya, Malaysia.P. Sivakumar, Professor Dr – Educational Technology, Environmental Education & Biology Education, Dean, Faculty of Education, Alagappa University, Tamil Nadu, India.Paramasivam Muthusamy, Associate Professor Dr- Tamil language and literature, sociolinguistics, pedagogy and Tamil culture. Department of Foreign Languages. Faculty of Modern Languages and Communication, University Putra Malaysia.Ponsamy Tiroumalechetty, (Retired) Associate Professor Dr – Socio- linguistics, Socio Culture of Tamils. Head, School of Indian Studies, Mahatma Gandhi Institute, Mauritius.Rakkappan Velmurugan, Senior Lecturer Dr- Linguistics, Pedagogy, Tamil language, Literature & Grammar. Asian Languages and Cultures Academic group, National Institute of Education, Nanyang Technological University, Singapore.Samikkanu Jabamoney Ishak Samuel, Associate Professor Dr – Malaysian Tamil Literature, Modern Tamil Literature, Tamil Language and Pedagogy. Tamil unit Coordinator, Sultan Idris Educational University.Seethalakshmi, Associate Professor Dr- Tamil lexicography, teaching Tail as a second language, Tamil Pedagogy, Sociolinguistics & Literature through Mass Media. Department of Asian Languages & Cultures (ALC), Nanyang Technological University, Singapore.V. Maheswaran, Professor Dr- Epigraphy, Tamil culture, folklore, literature. Department of Tamil, University of Peradeniya, Peradeniya, Sri Lanka.Vasu Aranganathan, Dr- History of Tamil language, literature, religion, inscriptions & Teaching and learning of Tamil language. South Asia Studies, University of Pennsylvania, USA.

PREFACEThe journal of Tamil Peraivu is a prestigious journal of the Indian Studies Department, University Malaya. This is a biannual journal that features research articles by multinational scholars from Malaysia, India, Sri Lanka, Mauritius and Canada. This Tamil Peraivu Vol.10 issue 1 contains a total of fifteen articles.

Dr.S.Saravanan from Tamil Nadu, India has scribed the first research article by the title, ‘Tamil Literary Evidences for Iddali Found in Siddha Medical Texts’. In this researcher discusses Tamil Literary Evidences references of Iddali found in Siddha Medical Texts. Moreover, this article also exhibits the notion, Siddha Medical Texts could potentially contribute to the study of Tamil Nadu history.

This has been followed by local duo, Gov. Sivapalan & Dr. S. Manimaran from University Malaya. Researchers presented a comparison study between siddha philosophy and Sufi philosophy. The main aim of this study is to scrutinize the synonymy and anonymity of both schools of thoughts. Besides, this research paper also presents the contribution of these siddha and Sufi philosophies in sprouting spiritual seeking amongst Tamils universally.

Dr. Uma Allaghery, a Mauritian researcher, presented the next article entitled ‘Kavadee festival in a Socio - Cultural Perspective’. This article examines one of the most prominent festivals celebrated in Mauritius ‘Kavadi festival’. This article describes the evolution of the participating devotees in various aspects namely, fasting mannerism, devotion mannerism and ethics based on their country based culture.

The following article by Dr. S. K. Kanmani Ganesan from TamilNadu, India.this research article specifically examines the traces of Dravidian-Aryan cooking methods found in the diet of ancient Tamil civilization. This in-depth study was established with the aid of ancient Tamil literature and history texts.

‘Education in Caṅkam Literature’ is another article written by the pair of Dr.R.Selva Subramaniam and Selvamani Baskaran from Malaysia. Through this article researchers have exposed the level of awareness upon the importance of education and accomplishment of high literacy by the ancient Tamil society. Abundant references had been provided to support this by quoting the Cankam Literatures.

Academic world accepts the fact that many Tamil musical-based texts have been no longer known over time. Researchers Manikandan and Manikkam duo from Tamil Nadu, India have pursued their interest in this area of study. He has presented a research article entitled, ‘Extinct Tamil Music Books’. This article carries immaculate details of Tamil Musical syllabus, it’s development and its endeavours.

Scholar Geethe Sukumara from Canada has presented research on feminism ideas in N.Mageswari’s literary work. This work comprehensively probes the work of a local female writer’s writings.

Eighth research article in this current issue features an article entitled, ‘Multiculturalism as depicted in Theenkoodu Poetry Collection: A Study of Influence Theory’. This systematic study has been conducted and scribed by Malaysian duo Bavani Arumugam@Seiyalu and Dr.Manonmani Devi M.A.R Annamalai. Furthermore, the ‘influence theory’ from comparative studies method has been deployed to this research in order to extract the findings. Besides, this article also examines multiculturalism, persuasiveness, and linguistic influences of Malaysians catalogued in the mentioned collection of poems.

Following that, a researcher from Tamil Nadu, India Dr. K.Murugesan has written about a famous and ever remembered actor among the Tamil society known as M.G.Ramachanndran. The researcher has put abundant effort in recollecting insights on the actor’s political career, acting, noble personage, awards, his success etc. This article sheds lofty inputs on the history of the highly esteemed actor M.G.Ramachandran.

The next article by Sri Lankan researcher Murukaiya Sathees, “Hospitality Virtue as Taught in Manimekala and Islam - A Comparative Perspective”, is the tenth article in this journal. Through this article researcher explores the teachings found in Tamil Literature text Manimekalai and in the religion of Islam in relevance to the virtue of hospitality and how it has contributed to the world peace.

“Medicinal values in Indian Cuisine’’. An article by Sangeetha Sandrakumaran and Mannosh Rama, researchers from Malaysia is designed to illustrate the medicinal properties of Tamil cuisine and its greatness. The next article by Dr. T. Balasubramanian from Tamil Nadu, India however, aimed to study the political journey and his social philanthropy based on historical documents found on Kamarajar, a highly esteemed Indian independence activist and politician who served as the Chief Minister of Madras State (Tamil Nadu).

Article by the pair Dr. Ravindaran Maraya & Dr. Kasturi Raveendran (Malaysia) entitled “Contribution of Malaysian Youth in the Development of Modern Tamil Literature: A Review”, is set to talk about Malaysian Tamil literature. This article examines how Malaysian Tamil youth have done their literary Tamil work through various movements and educational institutions in Malaysia. Subsequently, an article by A. Kartter Arokiaraj (India, Tamil Nadu) had presented a literary study of the current education system found in Tamil Nadu, its issues and rights dilemmas.

Lastly, local trio Professor Dr. M Rajantheran, Dr. K Sillalee and K Matana wrote a research article titled, ‘Early Contacts between Malaysia & India and Malaysian Indians’ Contemporary Identities’. This is the final article presented in this journal. This article examines the early cultural relations between Southeast Asia and the Indian subcontinent, as well as the cultural identity of the current Malaysian Tamils based on the historical perspective.

Tamil Peraivu Journal is committed to publishing high quality theory, research and debate on all aspects of the Indian Studies. Besides, it is upheld by exhilarating large numbers of excellent scholars and budding research students over time. The editorial board would like to extend heartiest gratitude to those who contributed by submitting articles and our respectful juries. Thank you to our generous sponsor Mr. MGL.Velayutham the CEO and Founder of Alma herbal Nature who beared the cost of this print publication.

Professor Dr.M.RajantheranChief Editor20.07.2021

ºè¾¬óîI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMîN¡ ðˆî£õ¶ ªî£°ŠH¡ å¡ø£õ¶ ð°Fò£Aò ÞšMî¬ö ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè Þ‰Fò ÝŒMò™ ¶¬ø ªõOf´ ªêŒAø¶. Ü¬øò£‡®îö£è ªõOf´ è£µ‹ ÞšMîN™ ñ«ôCò£, Þ‰Fò£, Þôƒ¬è, ªñ£gCò², èùì£ «ð£¡ø ð¡ù£†´ ÜPë˜èO¡ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèœ Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷¶. Þ‰îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ ªñ£ˆî‹ ðF¬ù‰¶ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óèœ Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷ù.

Þ‰Fò£, îI› ï£†¬ì„ «ê˜‰î ñ¼.².êóõí¡ (Dr.S.Saravanan) Üõ˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠð£è Ü¬ñ»‹, 'Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò îINô‚Aò„ ê£¡Áèœ’ (Tamil Literary Evidences for Iddali Found in Siddha Medical Texts) Þ‰î ÞîN¡ ºî™ è†´¬óò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‚è†´¬ó, îIö˜èO¡ ð£ó‹ðKò àíõ£Aò Þ†®L¬òŠ ðŸPò¶. îIöè õóô£ŸÁ ÝŒMŸ°„ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èÀ‹ ¶¬í ¹K»‹ â¡ø è¼ˆ¬î G¬ôï£†´‹ Mîñ£è Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ Mõ£F‚èŠð†´œ÷ù.

‘Cˆî˜ ÅçH Þô‚AòƒèO™ êñò‹ èì‰î êñóêŠ ð‡¹’ (Harmony Beyond Religion in Siddhar and Sufi Literatures)âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù ñ«ôCò£¬õ„ «ê˜‰î «è£M.Cõð£ô¡ (G.Sivapalan) & º¬ùõ˜ ².ñEñ£ø¡ (Dr.S.Manimaran) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ Cˆî˜ îˆ¶õˆ¬î»‹ ÅçH îˆ¶õˆ¬î»‹ åŠd†´ º¬øJ™ Ýó£ŒA¡ø¶. ÞšM¼ îˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ åŠH†´ ªðøŠð´‹ åŸÁ¬ñ «õŸÁ¬ñè¬÷ Þùƒè‡´ M÷‚èŠð´ˆ¶õ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹. îI› ï£†®™ ñ†´‹ Ü™ô£ñ™ àôè ï£´èœ ðôõŸP½‹ õ£¿‹ îIö˜èO¬ì«ò ªñŒ…ë£ù„ C‰î¬ùèœ «õ˜ M´õîŸ° Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ ÝŸPò ªñŒ…ë£ù Þô‚Aò ðƒèOŠH¬ù Þ‰î ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó º¡¬õ‚Aø¶.

Ü´ˆ¶ õ¼õ¶ ªñ£gCò² ï£†¬ì„ «ê˜‰î ÝŒõ£÷˜ º¬ùõ˜ àñ£ ÜöAK (Dr Uma Allaghery) Üõ˜èO¡ “ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£: êÍèŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ” (Kavadee festival in Mauritius from a Socio - Cultural Perspective) âÂ‹ è†´¬ó. Þ‚è†´¬óò£ù¶ ªñ£gCò² ï£†®™ ªè£‡ì£ìŠð´‹ F¼Mö£‚èÀœ Iè º‚Aòñ£ù è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ ðŸP ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷¶. ÞŠð‡®¬èJ™ è£õ® MóîˆF¡«ð£¶ ð‚î˜èOìˆF™ ãŸð´‹ ñ£Ÿø‹, Móîˆ¬î «ñŸªè£œÀ‹ Mî‹, è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ Ü¡Á Gô¾‹ ð‚F ªõœ÷‹, è¬ìŠH®‚°‹ å¿‚èªïPèœ ºîLõŸ¬ø Ü‰ï£†´Š ð‡ð†®¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Þ‚è†´¬ó M÷‚èŠð´ˆF»œ÷¶. ªî£ì¼‹ º.ê.è‡ñE è«íê¡ (Dr.S.Kanmani Ganesan) (Þ‰Fò£, îI› ï£´) Üõ˜èO¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ ð‡¬ìˆ îI›„ êÍèˆF¡ àí¾º¬øJ™ Fó£Mì ÝKò ï£èKè‚ èôŠH™ Þ¼‰î ¹¿‚° Å†´ ÝAò º¬øèœ Þ¼‰î¬î ÝŒ¾ ªêŒAø¶. õóô£ŸÁ ñŸÁ‹ ðö‰îIö˜ Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ Þ‚è†´¬ó GÁõŠð†´œ÷¶.

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è™M (Education in Caṅkam Literature) âÂ‹ º¬ùõ˜ ó£.ªê™õ ²ŠóñEò‹ & ªê™õñE ð£vèó¡ (Selvamani A/L Baskaran) (ñ«ôCò£) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬ó êƒè Þô‚AòˆF¡ õ£Jô£èŠ ðö‰îIö˜ è™MJ¡ ÜõCòˆF¬ù ÜP‰¶ Üî¬ù õ£›‚¬èJ™ âšõ£Á è¬ìŠH®ˆ¶‚ è™M «èœMèO™ Cø‰¶ å¿A õ£›‰îù˜ â¡ø è¼ˆF¬ù„ êƒè Þô‚Aò ð£ì™èO¡ õN ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷¶.

ªî£ì¼‹ è†´¬óJ™ Þ‰Fò£, îI› ï£†¬ì„ «ê˜‰î ñEè‡ì¡ ñ£E‚è‹ (Manikandan Manickam) "ÜN¾Ÿø Þ¬êˆ îI› Ë™èœ” (Extinct Tamil Music Books) âÂ‹

î¬ôŠH™ ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬ó ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù˜. Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ îIN™ àœ÷ Þ¬êˆîI› °Pˆ¶‹ Üî¡ õ÷˜„C, âF˜ªè£‡ì «ð£ó£†ìƒèœ ÝJòõŸ¬ø M÷‚‚Aì»‹ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷¶.

Ü´ˆ¶ èùì£ (Canada) ï£†¬ì„ «ê˜‰î Wî£ ²°ñ£ó£ (Geetha Sukumara) â¡ð£K¡ “ï.ñ«èvõKJ¡ ð£˜¬õJ™ ªð‡Eò‹ : æ˜ ÝŒ¾” (A Research on Feminism in N.Mageswari’s View) âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù è†´¬ó ñ«ôCò ï£†®¡ â¿ˆî£÷˜ ï.ñ«ôvõKJ¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èO™ ªð‡Eò„ C‰î¬ùèœ âšõ£Á ªõOŠð†´œ÷ù â¡ðî¬ù ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷¶.

Þˆªî£°ŠH™ â†ì£õ¶ è†´¬óò£è Þì‹ªðÁõ¶, ñ«ôCò£¬õ„ «ê˜‰î ðõ£Q ÝÁºè‹@ªêŒò£½ (Bavani Arumugam@Seiyalu) & º¬ùõ˜ ñ«ù£¡ñE «îM Ü‡í£ñ¬ô (Dr.Manonmani Devi M.A.R Annamalai) ÝA«ò£K¡ “«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹„ CˆîK‚°‹ ð™Lù„Åö™: î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡õN æ˜ ÝŒ¾” (Multiculturalism as depicted in Theenkoodu Poetry Collection: A Study of Influence Theory) âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óò£°‹. åŠHô‚Aò ÝŒM™ å¼ ð°Fò£è M÷ƒ°‹ ‘î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´’ (Influence Theory) âÂ‹ «è£†ð£†®¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™, “«î¡Ã´” èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ ñ«ôCò˜èO¡ ð™Lù„ Åö™, É‡ì™G¬ô, Høªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹ ÝAòõŸ¬ø Þ‚è†´¬ó ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷¶.

ªî£ì˜‰¶ º¬ùõ˜ è. º¼«èê¡ (Dr. K. Murugesan) (Þ‰Fò£, îI› ï£´), îI›ï£†´ ñ‚èO¡ ñùƒè¬÷‚ èõ˜‰î ï®è¼‹ îI› ï£†®¡ º¡ù£™ ºî™ Ü¬ñ„ê¼ñ£Aò â‹.T.Þó£ñ„ê‰Fó¡ (â‹.T.Ý˜) âÂ‹ ñ£ñQî¼¬ìò õ£›‚¬èJ™ ÜóCòL™, ï®Š¹, àò˜ð‡¹èœ, Üõ˜ ªðŸø M¼¶èœ, ÜõK¡ ê£î¬ùèœ ÝAòõŸ¬ø ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶ è†´¬óò£èŠ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þšõ£Œ¾‚ è†´¬ó õóô£ŸÁ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷¶.

Ü´ˆ¶ Þôƒ¬è¬ò„ «ê˜‰î º¼¬èò£ êbv (Murukaiya Sathees) âÂ‹ ÝŒõ£÷K¡ “ñE«ñè¬ô»‹, Þvô£º‹ «ð£F‚°‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ Üø‹ - æ˜ åŠHò™ «ï£‚°" (Hospitality Virtue as Taught in Manimekala and Islam - A Comparative Perspective) âÂ‹ è†´¬óò£ù¶ Þ‰î ÝŒMîN™ ðˆî£õ¶ è†´¬óò£è Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷¶. Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ ÝŒõ£÷˜ îI› Þô‚Aòñ£ù ñE«ñè¬ô»‹, ñ£˜‚èñ£Aò Þvô£º‹ Þ™õ£›MŸ°Kò M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ÜøˆF¬ùŠ âšõ£Á «ð£F‚A¡øù â¡ð¶ ðŸP»‹ Ü¶ âšõ¬èJ™ àôè êñ£î£ùˆFŸ°‹ õNõ¬è ªêŒ¶œ÷¶ â¡ð¶ ðŸP»‹ Ýó£Œ‰¶ º¡¬õˆ¶œ÷£˜.

Üî¬ù Ü´ˆ¶ “îIö˜ ê¬ñò™èO™ ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹” (Medicinal Value in Indian Foods) âÂ‹ î¬ôŠHô£ù êƒWî£ ê‰Fó°ñ£ó¡ (Sangeetha Sandrakumaran) ñŸÁ‹ ñ«ù£w Þó£ñ£ (Mannosh Rama) (ñ«ôCò£) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶, îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñòL™ è£í‚ Aì‚°‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ Üî¡ ñèˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ M÷‚°‹ õ‡íñ£è õ®õ¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Ü´ˆîî£ù Þ‰Fò£, îI› ï£†¬ì„ «ê˜‰î º¬ùõ˜.F.ð£ô²ŠHóñEò¡ (Dr.T.Balasubramanian) â¡ð£K¡ è†´¬ó è£ñó£üK¡ ÜóCò™ ðòíˆ¬îŠ ðŸP»‹ ÜõK¡ êºî£òˆ ªî£‡´ ðŸP»‹ õóô£ŸÁ Ýõíƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷¶.

“îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„CJ¡ ñ«ôCò Þ¬÷ë˜èO¡ ðƒèOŠ¹: å¼ ð£˜¬õ” (Contribution of Malaysian Youths in the Development of Modern Tamil Literature: A Review) âÂ‹ º¬ùõ˜ óM‰Fó¡ ñ£¬óò£ (Dr. Ravindaran Maraya) & èvÉK óM‰Fó¡

(Kasturi Raveendran) (ñ«ôCò£) ÝA«ò£K¡ è†´¬ó ñ«ôCòˆ îI› Þô‚Aòˆ¬îŠ ðŸPŠ «ð²õî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‚è†´¬ó ñ«ôCò ï£†®™ ð™«õÁ Þò‚èƒèœ, è™M‚ Ãìƒèœ õ£Jô£è ñ«ôCòˆ îI› Þ¬÷ë˜èœ âšõ£Á îƒèO¡ Þô‚Aòˆ îI›Š ðEè¬÷„ ªêŒ¶œ÷ù˜ â¡ð¶ ðŸP ÝŒ¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷¶. ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ¼‹ Ü. è£˜†ì˜ Ý«ó£‚Aòó£x (A. Kartter Arokiaraj) (Þ‰Fò£, îI› ï£´) â¡ð£K¡ è†´¬óò£ù¶ îIöèˆF™ àœ÷ è™M º¬øJ¬ùŠ ðŸP»‹ ÜF™ àœ÷ C‚è™èœ, àK¬ñŠ «ð£ó£†ìƒèœ ÝAò¬õ °Pˆ¶‹ Þô‚Aò Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒõî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

ñ«ôCò£¬õ„ «ê˜‰î «ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ º.Þó£«ê‰Fó¡ (Professor Dr. M. Rajantheran), º¬ùõ˜ è.C™ô£N (Dr K.Silllalee) & è.ñîù£ (K.Matana) ÝA«ò£K¡ “ñ«ôCò Þ‰Fòˆ ªî£‡¬ñˆ ªî£ì˜¹èÀ‹ îŸè£ô Ü¬ìò£÷ƒèÀ‹” (Early Contacts between Malaysia & India and Malaysian Indians’ Contemporary Identities) âÂ‹ è†´¬óò£ù¶ Þ‰î ÝŒMîN¡ ÞÁF‚ è†´¬óò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‚è†´¬ó ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£MŸ°‹ Þ‰Fòˆ ¶¬í‚è‡ìˆFŸ°‹ Þ¬ì«ò Þ¼‰î ªî£ì‚è è£ôŠ ð‡ð£†´ˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ °Pˆ¶‹, îŸ«ð£¬îò ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èO¡ ð‡ð£†´ Ü¬ìò£÷ƒèœ °Pˆ¶‹ õóô£ŸÁŠ ð£˜¬õJ™ Ýó£‰¶œ÷¶.

‘îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾’, ðô ÜPë˜èO¡ Cø‰î ÝŒ¾è¬÷Š ðF¾ ªêŒõî¡ Íô‹ ªî£ì˜‰¶ G¬ôGÁˆîŠð´Aø¶. ðFŠð£CKò˜ °¿ Þš«õ¬÷J™ Þ‰î ðˆî£õ¶ îI›Š «ðó£ŒM¡ ºî™ ð°FJ¡ ªõOf†®Ÿ° ¶¬í ¹K‰î è†´¬óò£÷˜èœ, ñFŠd†ì£÷˜èœ ÝA«ò£¼‚° ï¡PJ¬ùˆ ªîKMˆ¶‚ ªè£œõF™ ñA›õ¬ìA¡ø¶. Þˆªî£°ŠH¡ ðFŠ¹„ ªêô¬õ ñùºõ‰¶ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£‡ì Ü™ñ£ ªý˜ð™ «ï„ê˜ GÁõíˆF™ «î£ŸÁù¼‹ î¬ô¬ñ G˜õ£A»ñ£Aò F¼I° MGL. «õô£»î‹ Üõ˜èO¡ î£ó£÷ ñù¬î ÞšMì‹ ï¡P»ì¡ G¬ùˆ¶Š ð£˜‚A¡«ø£‹.

«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ º.Þó£«ê‰Fó¡î¬ô¬ñŠ ðFŠð£CKò˜20.7.2021

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMî› / Journal of Tamil PeraivuVol - 10 (Issue 1), July 2021

ªð£¼÷ì‚è‹ / Contents ð‚è‹ /Page1 Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò îINô‚Aò„

ê£¡ÁèœTamil Literary Evidences for Iddali Found in Siddha Medical Textsº¬ùõ˜ ñ¼.².êóõí¡ / Dr.S.Saravanan

12

2 Cˆî˜ ÅçH Þô‚AòƒèO™ êñò‹ èì‰î êñóêŠ ð‡¹ Harmony Beyond Religion in Siddhar and Sufi Literatures «è£M.Cõð£ô¡ / G.Sivapalan º¬ùõ˜ ².ñEñ£ø¡ / Dr.S.Manimaran

23

3 ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£: êÍèŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœKavadee festival in Mauritius from a Socio - Cultural Perspectiveº¬ùõ˜ àñ£ ÜöAK / Dr Uma Allaghery

30

4 ð‡¬ìˆ îIö˜ àíM™ ¹¿‚°‹ Å†´‹ Puzhukku and Choottu in the Food Habits of the Early Tamils º.ê.è‡ñE è«íê¡ / Dr.S.Kanmani Ganesan

38

5 êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è™M Education in Caṅkam Literature º¬ùõ˜ ªê™õ ²ŠóñEò‹ ó£¬ñò£ / Dr R.Seiva Subramaniamªê™õñE ð£vèó¡ / Selvamani A/L Baskaran

46

6 ÜN¾Ÿø Þ¬êˆ îI› Ë™èœ Extinct Tamil Music Books ñEè‡ì¡ ñ£E‚è‹ / Manikandan Manickam

55

7 ï.ñ«èvõKJ¡ ð£˜¬õJ™ ªð‡Eò‹ : æ˜ ÝŒ¾ A Research on Feminism in N.Mageswari’s View Wî£ ²°ñ£ó£ / Geetha Sukumara

62

8 «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹„ CˆîK‚°‹ ð™Lù„Åö™: î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡õN æ˜ ÝŒ¾ Multiculturalism as depicted in Theenkoodu Poetry Collection: A Study of Influence Theory ðõ£Q ÝÁºè‹@ªêŒò£½ / Bavani Arumugam@Seiyalu º¬ùõ˜ ñ«ù£¡ñE «îM Ü‡í£ñ¬ô / Dr.Manonmani Devi M.A.R Annamalai

68

9 â‹.T.Ý˜. â¡Â‹ àJKó‚èŠ ð‡ð£÷˜M.G.R: The Compassionate Human Beingº¬ùõ˜.è.º¼«èê¡ / Dr.K.Murugesan

76

10 ñE«ñè¬ô»‹, Þvô£º‹ «ð£F‚°‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ Üø‹ - æ˜ åŠHò™ «ï£‚° Hospitality Virtue as Taught in Manimekala and Islam - A Comparative Perspective º¼¬èò£ êbv / Murukaiya Sathees

85

11 îIö˜ ê¬ñò™èO™ ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹ Medicinal Value in Indian Foods êƒWî£ î/ªð ê‰Fó°ñ£ó¡ / Sangeetha D/O Sandrakumaran ñ«ù£w î/ªð Þó£ñ£ /Mannosh S/O Rama

93

12 è£ñó£üK¡ ÜóCò™ ðòíº‹ êºî£ò õ£›‚¬è»‹ ðŸP å¼ ÝŒ¾ A Study of Kamaraj: Political Journey and Social Life º¬ùõ˜.F.ð£ô²ŠHóñEò¡ / Dr.T.Balasubramanian

101

13 îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„CJ¡ ñ«ôCò Þ¬÷ë˜èO¡ ðƒèOŠ¹: å¼ ð£˜¬õ Contribution of Malaysian Youths in the Development of Modern Tamil Literature: A Review º¬ùõ˜ óM‰Fó¡ ñ£¬óò£ / Dr. Ravindaran Maraya èvÉK óM‰Fó¡ / Kasturi Raveendran

114

14 è™M âù¶ àK¬ñ Education is My Right Ü. è£˜†ì˜ Ý«ó£‚Aòó£x / A. Kartter Arokiaraj

121

15 ñ«ôCò Þ‰Fòˆ ªî£‡¬ñˆ ªî£ì˜¹èÀ‹ îŸè£ô Ü¬ìò£÷ƒèÀ‹ Early Contacts between Malaysia & India and Malaysian Indians’ Contemporary Identities «ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ º.Þó£«ê‰Fó¡ / Professor Dr. M. Rajantheran º¬ùõ˜ è.C™ô£N / Dr K.Silllalee è.ñîù£ / K.Matana

127

Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò îINô‚Aò„ ê£¡Áèœ

Literary Evidences for Iddali Found in Siddha Medical Texts

Abstract

The earliest epigraphic references for the South Indian food Iddali appeared during the first half of 16th century. According to food historian K.T.Achaya, the first mention of Iddali in Tamil literature was in the ‘Machapuranam’ of 17th century. However, many references for Iddali are found in the medieval period Siddha medical literature, which have been considered insignificant in Tamil literature throughout the writing history of Tamil Nadu. Three Siddha medical texts, attributed to Siddhar Theraiyar, namely Patharthaguna Sindhamani, Theraiyar Kappiyam and Theraiyar Tharu, are found with description of the food properties of Iddali. In addition, Patharthaguna Sindhamani describes food properties of a special spicy Iddali. It is believed that these three texts belong to the beginning of 17th century. In two Siddha medical texts, namely Bogar Ezhayiram and Sattaimuni Vathakaviyam, the phrase ‘as like as Iddali’ is found repeatedly, and here the physical transformation of Iddali from liquid to solid consistency while cooking is used as a metaphor to describe the transformation of liquid metal mercury into solid precipitate during alchemical processes. The authors of these texts, Bogar and Sattaimuni, are contemporaries and it is believed that Bogar lived around 12th-13th centuries. From the literary evidences for Iddali found in Siddha medical literature, it could be possibly concluded that the earliest reference for Iddali in Tamil is found in Siddha medical texts of the 12th-13th centuries. Systematic review of Siddha medical literature may offer more evidences in rewriting the history of Tamil Nadu.

Key Words: Iddali, Earlier references in Tamil, Stone inscriptions, Tamil literature, Siddha medical literature.

º¬ùõ˜ ñ¼.².êóõí¡ / Dr.S.Saravanan1

1 The author is a Research Officer (Siddha) in Central Council for Research in Siddha, Chennai, currently posted at Drugs Policy Section, Ministry of AYUSH, New Delhi, India. [email protected]

ÜPºè‹

Þ†ìL»‹ «î£¬ê»‹ Høï£†´ àí¾‚ ÃÁèO¡ ð£FŠ¹è÷Ÿø º¿¬ñò£ù Þ‰Fò àí¾èœ, «ñ½‹ Þ¬õ Þ‰Fò£M¡ «õªø‰î àí¾è¬÷‚ è£†®½‹ Þ‰Fòˆ ¶¬í‚è‡ì‹ º¿¬ñ»‹ Hóðôñ£è è£íŠð´‹ àíõ£è¾‹ àœ÷¶ (Sumitpal, 2017). Þ‰Fò£M™ Þ†ìL å¼ ªî¡Q‰Fò àíõ£è õ¬èŠð´ˆîŠð´Aø¶ .

ªêKŠðîŸ° âO¬ñò£ù Þ†ìL C ø ‰ î è £ ¬ ô à í õ £ è ¾ ‹ °ö‰¬îèÀ‚°‹ «ï£ò£OèÀ‚°‹ ãŸø àíõ£è¾‹ CøŠHì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷¶. ªî¡Q‰Fò£ º¿õ¶‹ Þ†ìL ðóõô£è õö‚AL¼‰î£½‹ îIö˜èœ Þ†ìL¬ò îI›ï£†®Ÿ«è àKò àíõ£è‚ è¼¶A¡øù˜. 12 ºî™ 17Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´èÀ‚° Þ¬ìŠð†ì

Date of submission: 2020-05-10Date of acceptance: 2020-12-10Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr.S.Saravanan Email: [email protected]

îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMî› / 13

è£ôˆF¬ù„ «ê˜‰î Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ Þ†ìL ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ A¬ì‚A¡øù. Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èœ îIöè õóô£ŸÁ ÝŒM™ Iè„CPò Ü÷«õ è¼ˆF™ ªè£œ÷Šð´A¡øù. îIöè õóô£ŸÁ ÝŒMŸ° Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èÀ‹ ¶¬í ¹K»‹ â¡ø è¼ˆ¬î G¬ôï£†´‹ Mîñ£è Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ Mõ£F‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. îIöèˆF™ Þ†L / Þ†®L âù ñ¼MM†ì ªê£™¬ô ò£›Šð£íˆF™ Þ¡Á‹ Þ†ìO â¡«ø õöƒ°A¡øù˜ (ð‚îõˆêô ð£óF, 2014, p.30 ) . Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO™ õöƒèŠð´‹ Þ†ìL â¡ø ðî«ñ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶.

îIN™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò ÝŒ¾ˆ îó¾èO¡ H¡¹ô‹

îIN™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò Þô‚Aò ñŸÁ‹ è™ªõ†´‚ °PŠ¹èœ ðŸP H .ã .A¼wí¡ H¡õ¼ñ£Á ÃÁAø£˜,

‘«ðó£CKò˜ Ý.Þó£.«õƒèì£êôðF 17-18Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´èÀ‚° º¡ù£™ Þ†ìL ð ŸPò °PŠ¹ è «÷ Þô‚AòˆF™ Þ™¬ô â¡Aø£˜; àí¾ õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜ «è.®.Üêò£ îIN™ Þ†ìL¬òŠ ðŸPò ºî™ °PŠ¹ ‘ñ„ê ¹ó£í’ˆF™ (17Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´) õ¼Aø¶ â¡Aø£˜. F¼ŠðF «îõvî£ù õóô£Á, F¼ŠðF «è£ML™ Þ†ìL»‹ «î£¬ê»‹ 15Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®«ô«ò èì¾À‚° ð¬ì‚èŠð†ìªîù‚ è™ªõ†´„ ê£¡Áèœ Þ¼Šðî£è‚ ÃÁAø¶’ (A¼wí¡, 2014, p.401-402).

è£…C¹ó‹ õóîó£üŠªð¼ñ£œ «è£M™ è™ªõ†´èO™ Þ†ìL, «î£¬ê, ÜFóê‹, ªð£ƒè™, Ü‚è£ó Ü®C™, õ¬ì, ¹O«ò£î¬ó, â™«ô£¬ó, è´«è£¬ó, îF«ò£îù‹, èP-Üº¶ ÝAò àí¾Šªð£¼†è¬÷Š ðŸPò è™ªõ†´‚ °PŠ¹èœ A¬ì‚A¡øù (Raman, 1975,

p.100) . «ñ«ô ÃPò è™ªõ†´èœ Müòïèó «ðóó²‚è£ôˆ¬î„ «ê˜‰î¬õ. Þ†ìL ðŸP‚ÃÁ‹ è£ôˆî£™ ºŸð†ì è™ªõ†´ A. H. 1535Ý‹ Ý‡¬ì„ «ê˜‰î Müòïèó è£ô‚ è™ªõ†ì£°‹ (Gutiérrez, 2018, p.29).

ÝŒ¾‚è÷º‹ º¬øèÀ‹

Þ†ìL ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ A¬ì‚°‹ ä‰¶ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èœ (Ü„C™ A ¬ ì Š ð ¬ õ ) Þ ‰ î Ý Œ M Ÿ ° â´ˆ¶‚ªè£œ÷Šð†ìù. Þ‰Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ °PŠ¹è¬÷ Þó‡´ õ¬èò£è õ¬èŠð´ˆF ÜµèŠð†´œ÷¶ . ºîô£õ¶, Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒè¬÷‚ ÃÁ‹ °PŠ¹èœ, Þó‡ì£õ¶ ‘Þ†ìL «ð£ô’ â¡Á Þ†ìL¬ò àõ¬ñò£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ °PŠ¹èœ. Þ†ìLJ¡ ° í ƒ è ¬ ÷ ‚ Ã Á ‹ ° P Š ¹ è œ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, «î¬óò˜ è£ŠHò‹, «î¬óò˜ î¼ ÝAò Í¡Á Ë™èO™ è£í‚A¬ì‚A¡øù. Þ†ìL ðŸP‚ A¬ì‚°‹ Þó‡ì£õ¶ õ¬è‚ °PŠ¹èœ, ‘Åî‹ âùŠð´‹ ð£îóê‹ (Mercury) «ê˜ˆ¶„ ªêŒòŠð´‹ ñ¼‰¶ ªêŒº¬øè¬÷ MõK‚°‹ ÞìƒèO™, Fóõ G¬ôJ½œ÷ ð£îóê‹ è†®ò£è ñ£Áõ¬î’‚ °P‚è ‘Þ†ìL «ð£ô’ â¡Á àõ¬ñò£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ °PŠ¹è÷£°‹. Þšõ¬è‚ °PŠ¹èœ «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹ ñŸÁ‹ ê†¬ìºQ õ£îè£Mò‹ ÝAò Þó‡´ Ë™èO™ è£í‚A¬ì‚A¡øù . Þ†ìL»‹ «î£¬ê»‹ å«ó ÍôŠªð£¼†èœ ª è £ ‡ ´ ª ê Œ ò Š ð ´ õ î £ ™ , ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ ÃøŠð´‹ «î£¬êJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†èœ ðŸP Þ‰ËL¡ ÝÁ ªõš«õÁ ðFŠ¹èO¡ ¶¬í»ì¡ Mõ£F‚èŠð†´œ÷¶.

Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒè¬÷‚ ÃÁ‹ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èœ

‘ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE’ ÃÁ‹ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒèœ

ãøˆî£ö 1500 ð£ì™è¬÷ à¬ìò

14 / îI›Š «ðó£Œ¾ ÝŒMî›

Þ‰ËL™ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù ð£ì™èœ ñèÇà º¡Q¬ô âùŠð´‹ ªð‡¬í MOˆ¶‚ÃÁ‹ õ¬èJ™ è£íŠðÁø¶. «î¬óòó£™ ÞòŸøŠð†ìî£è‚ è¼îŠð´‹ Þ‰Ë™ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆFŸ° ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð´‹ ÍL¬è , î£¶ (àŠ¹ , ð£û£í‹ , à«ô£è‹) ñŸÁ‹ Môƒ°Š ªð£¼†èœ ÝAòõŸP¡ ñ¼ˆ¶õ °íƒè¬÷ˆ îQˆîQŠ ð£ì™èO™ M÷‚°Aø¶. «ñ½‹ Þ‰Ë™ â¿îŠð†ì è£ôˆF™ õö‚AL¼‰î àí¾èœ, è£ŒèPèœ, ðöƒèœ «ð£¡øõŸP¡ ïŸ°í‹ ñŸÁ‹ b‚°íƒè¬÷„ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ÃÁ‹ ð£ì™è¬÷»‹ ªè£‡´œ÷¶. ªð£ƒè™, è‹¹„ê£î‹, ¹O«ò£îù‹, àÀ‰«î£îù‹, îJ«ó£îù‹, àÀ‰î õ¬ì, ºÁ‚°, ÜFóê‹, H†´ âùŠ ðôõ¬è àí¾èO¡ °íƒè¬÷‚ ÃÁ‹ ð°FJ™ Þó‡´ õ¬è Þ†ìLJ¡ °í‹ å«ó ð£ìL™ ÃøŠðÁø¶. ÜŠð£ì™ Ü¬ìŠ¹‚°PJÂœ ð£ì™ â‡µì¡ W«ö îóŠð†´œ÷¶.

ªõÁñ£M¡ Þ†ìL‚° «õè‹ÜÁƒ è£ó‹

ªðÁñ£M Q†ìL¬òŠ «ðC™ & - ÜÁ‹ÜQô‹

äòHˆ îƒèœ ÜFèK‚° «ñ£ñ£ó¡

ïŒòªõŒ»ƒ è‡í£Œ ïM™

- & ( 1 4 1 6 ) ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, ²ŠHóñEò ð‡®î˜ ðFŠ¹

ð£ìL™ õ¼‹ ‘ªõÁñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’ â¡ð¶ è£óI™ô£î ñ£M™ ªêŒòŠð†ì Þ†ìL¬ò‚ °P‚Aø¶ â¡ð¬î, ð£ìL™ ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ¼‹ ‘è£ó‹ ªðÁ ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL¬ò’ âù‚ è£óŠªð£¼œèœ «ê˜‚èŠð†ì ñ£Mù£™ ªêŒòŠð†ì Þ†ìL¬òŠ ðŸP‚ ÃÁ‹ õKJ¡ Íô‹ ÜPò º®Aø¶. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE‚° à¬ó â¿Fòõ˜èœ è£ óI™ô£î Þ†ìL¬ò ²ˆî Þ†ìL â¡Á‹, è£óºœ÷ Þ†ìL¬ò ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL âù¾‹ °P‚A¡øù˜.

Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒè÷£è, è£óI™ô£î

Þ†ìL à‡ðFù£™ ‘«õè‹ ÜÁ‹‘ âù‚ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¬î à¬óò£CKò˜èœ HˆîˆF¡ iÁ Ü™ô¶ «õè‹ cƒ°‹ âù M÷‚°Aø£˜èœ. ð£ìL™ ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ¼‹ è£óº¬ìò ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL‚° ÃøŠð´‹ °íñ£ù ‘ÜÁ‹ ÜQô‹’ â¡ð¬î ÜQô‹ (âÂ‹ õ£î‹) cƒ°‹ Ü™ô¶ è†´Šð´‹ âù¾‹ ‘äò Hˆîƒèœ ÜFèK‚°«ñ£’ â¡ð¬î äò‹ (âÂ‹ èð‹) ñŸÁ‹ Hˆî‹ ÝAòõŸ¬ø ÜFèK‚è Mì£ñ™ è†´Šð£†®™ ¬õ‚°‹ âù¾‹ ªð£¼œ ªè£œ÷ º®»‹. Üî£õ¶ ‘IAÂ‹ °¬øJÂ‹ «ï£Œ ªêŒ»‹’ âùˆ F¼õœÀõ˜ ñŸÁ‹ ð‡¬ìò ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èœ ÃÁ‹ õ£î‹, Hˆî‹, èð‹ ÝAò Í¡Á °Ÿøƒè¬÷ ÜFèK‚è£ñ™ è†´Šð£†®™ ¬õ‚°‹ âùŠ ªð£¼œ ªè£œ÷ô£‹. Þ†ìL‚° ïŸ°íƒè«÷ ÃøŠðÁø¶, b‚°íƒèœ ÃøŠðìM™¬ô.

‘«î¬óò˜ è£ŠHò‹’ ÃÁ‹ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒèœ

«î¬óòó£™ â¿îŠð†ì Þ‰ËL™ àí¾Šªð£¼†èO¡ °í‹, è£òèŸð ñ¼‰¶èœ, ðŸð ªê‰Éó‹ ñŸÁ‹ ðôMîñ£ù ñ¼‰¶èO¡ ªêŒº¬øèœ ÝAò¬õ ÃøŠðÁ¡øù. ð£ì½‚° â‡ ÞìŠðì£î Þ‰ËL™ ‘«ð£êù õ¬è¬ñ’ âù Ýó‹H‚°‹ ð£ìL™ ¹¿ƒAò ÜKC, ªð£ƒè™, è…C õ®ˆî ê£î‹, Ü¬ì, «î£¬ê, «ñ£˜‚°ö‹¹, ð£Ÿ«ê£Á ñŸÁ‹ ðô àí¾èO¡ °íƒè¬÷ åŸ¬ø õ£˜ˆ¬îèO™ ÃÁ‹ 12 õKè¬÷»¬ìò ð£ìL™, Ýø£‹ õKJ™ ‘²¬õ î¼‹ Ü¬ì õO, «î£¬ê ï¡Á Þ†ìL ï¡¬ñò£‹’ âù¾‹, ðˆî£‹ õKJ™ ‘õO ¹†´, ºŠHE ñˆFò‹ Þ†ìL’ âù¾‹ Þó‡´ ÞìƒèO™ Þ†ìL¬òŠ ðŸP‚ °PŠHìŠðÁø¶. ÞšõKèÀ‚° º¬ø«ò ‘²¬õ»¬ìò Ü¬ì à‡ðFù£™ õO (õ£») ÜFèK‚°‹, «î£¬ê ñŸÁ‹ Þ†ìL à‡ð¶ ï¡¬ñ î¼‹’ âù¾‹ ‘¹†´ à‡ðFù£™ õO (õ£») ÜFèK‚°‹, Þ†ìL à‡ð¶ ºŠHEè÷£ù õ£î‹, Hˆî‹, èð‹ ÞõŸ¬ø„ êñ¡ð´ˆ¶‹’


âù¾‹ ªð£¼œ ªè£œ÷ô£‹. Þ‰ËL™ Þ†ìL‚°‚ ÃøŠð†´œ÷ Þó‡´ °íƒèÀ‹ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ ²ˆî Þ†ìL ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL‚°‚ ÃøŠð´‹ °íƒè«÷£´ æó÷¾ ªð£¼‰FŠ «ð£õ¬î‚ è£í º®»‹.

‘«î¬óò˜ î¼’ ÃÁ‹ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒèœ

«î¬óò˜ ÞòŸP»œ÷ Þ‰ËL™ àíM¡ ð‡¹, «ï£Œ õ¬è, «ï£Œ b˜‚°‹ º¬ø, ñ¼‰¶ ªêŒ õ¬è, ðˆFò‹, ñ¼‰¶ «õèˆ¬îˆ îE‚°‹ àðê£‰F, ªî£‚èí‹, ²†®¬è, è‡, Í‚°, è£¶ Þ¬õèO¡ ñ¼‰¶èœ, ðŸð õ¬èèœ «ð£¡ø¬õ M÷‚èñ£è‚ ÃøŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ‰ËL½‹ ð£ì½‚° â‡èœ îóŠðìM™¬ô. Þ‰ËL™ àíM¡ ð‡¹è¬÷‚ ÃÁ‹ Þó‡ì£õ¶ ð£ìL¡ ºî™ õKò£è ‘Þ†ìL «î£¬ê Þ¡ð‹ ¹†´ Ü¬ì ¶¡ð‹’, Üî£õ¶ Þ†ìL»‹ «î£¬ê»‹ ï¡¬ñ î¼‹, ¹†´‹ Ü¬ì»‹ ¶¡ð‹ î¼‹ âù‚ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¶. «î¬óò˜ è£ŠHòˆF½‹ Þ†ìL, «î£¬ê ï¡¬ñ î¼‹; ¹†´, Ü¬ì ÝAò¬õ õO(õ£»)J¬ù à‡ì£‚°‹ (¶¡ð‹ î¼‹) âù‚ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¬î Þƒ° åˆ¶ «ï£‚èô£‹.

Þ†ìL¬ò àõ¬ñò£è‚ ÃÁ‹ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èœ

«ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹

Þ‰Ë™ 7000 ð£ì™è¬÷»¬ìòî£è Cˆî˜ «ð£èó£™ ÞòŸøŠð†ì Ëô£°‹. ðöQñ¬ô î‡ì£»îð£E «è£MLÂœ «ð£è¼¬ìò êñ£F àœ÷¶. Üƒ° «ï£Œ b˜‚°‹ °íº¬ìò ïõð£û£íˆî£™ ªêŒòŠð†ì î‡ì£»îð£E C¬ô¬ò ªêŒ¶ GÁMòõ˜ «ð£è˜ Ýõ£˜. «ð£è˜ ãö£JóˆF¡ ºî™ 3000 ð£ì™è¬÷ ÝJ ó ‹ ð £ ì ™ èÀ¬ìò Í¡Á ð£èƒè÷£è ðöQ î‡ì£»îð£Q «è£M™ «îõvî£ù‹ ªõOJ†´œ÷¶. Þ‰ËL™ ðô ÞìƒèO™ ‘Þ†ìL «ð£™’ â¡ø ªê£ŸHó«ò£è‹ àõ¬ñ‚è£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶. FóõG¬ô-

J½œ÷ à«ô£èñ£ù Åî‹ âÂ‹ ð£îóê‹ ê£î£óí Ü¬ø ªõŠðG¬ôJ«ô«ò ÝMò£°‹ î¡¬ñ»¬ìò¶, Þ¬î„ CPò Ü÷¾ Åì£‚Aù£«ô ÝMò£A, ¹¬èò£è è¬ó»‹.

Þˆî¬èò ð£îóêˆ¬î ÝMò£è£ñ™, ¹¬èò£ñ™ è†®ò£‚°õ¶ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ ÜPMò™. ð£îóêˆ¬î è†®ò£‚°‹ Þ‰î ÞòŸHò™ ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î Fóõ G¬ô-J½œ÷ Þ†ìL ñ£¬õ «õè¬õˆîH¡ è†®ò£õ¶ì¡ åŠH†´‚ ÃÁ‹ õKèœ «ð£è˜ ãö£JóˆF™ Üƒ°‹ Þƒ°ñ£è ÝÁ ð£ì™èO™ A¬ì‚A¡øù. Ü¬õ H¡õ¼ñ£Á,

‘Þ¡ù«î£˜ Þ†ìL«ð£Ÿ è†® ò£°‹,

ãŸøñ£‹ ÅîIç ¶¼A´‹ ð£«ó’

- -& (185) «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹, Þó‡ì£‹ ÝJó‹

‘Åîˆ¬î M†´«ñ ²¼‚°Š «ð£´,

¹†ì£è Þ†ìL«ð£Ÿ è†® ò£°‹’

-& (379) «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹, Þó‡ì£‹ ÝJó‹

‘c„ê£ù Åîˆ¬î M†´‚ è£Œ„ê,

ãøM†´ Þ†ìL«ð£Ÿ è†® ò£°‹’

-& (727) «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹, Þó‡ì£‹ ÝJó‹

‘ð´º¡«ù Åî‹ Þ†ìL «ð£ô£°‹’

-& (45) «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹, Í¡ø£‹ ÝJó‹

‘ ãªñ¡ø âKˆî £ ‚ è £™ ÞÁA ªõ‡¬í,

Þ†ìL«ð£™ î£Q¼‚°‹ â´ˆ¶ ¼†«ì’

-& (367) «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹, Í¡ø£‹ ÝJó‹


‘ ï ô ƒ è £ ñ ™ Þ † ì L « ð £ ™ è†®Š«ð£°‹’

-& (528) «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹, Í¡ø£‹ ÝJó‹

ÞõŸP™ ª ð¼‹ð £¡¬ñò £ù ð £ì™èO™ è†®Š«ð £°‹ âù Þ†ìLJ¡ Þò™ð£Œ è†®ˆî¡¬ñ ÃøŠð†ì£½‹ ‘¹†ì£è Þ†ìL«ð£Ÿ è†® ò£°‹’ â¡ø õKJ™ ÜM‚èŠð´‹ ¹†®¡ î¡¬ñ¬ò Þ†ìLJ¡ «ñ™ ãŸP‚ ÃøŠð†®¼Šð¶, ¹†´ «ð£ô«õ Þ†ìL ÜMˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð†´‹, âOF™ M‡´ Mì‚ Ã®òî£è¾‹ Þ¼‰F¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ÜÂñ£ùˆFŸ° Þì‹ î¼Aø¶.

ê†¬ìºQ õ£îè£Mò‹

Cˆî˜èO¡ ÜPMòL™ õ£î‹ â¡ð¶ Þ¼‹¹, ªê‹¹ «ð£¡ø âOò à«ô£èƒè¬÷, ªõœO, îƒè‹ «ð£¡ø àò˜‰î à«ô£èƒè÷£è ñ£ŸÁ‹ è¬ô âùŠªð£¶õ£è ÜPòŠð†®¼‰î£½‹, Þˆî¬èò «õFJò™ ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î ãŸð´ˆ¶‹ ªð£¼œè¬÷ ñ¼‰î£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF àì¬ô ÜN¾ø£ñ™ c‡ì è£ô‹ ð£¶è£‚°‹ ÜP¬õ«ò õ£î‹ âù‚Ãøô£‹. ÝJó‹ ð£ì™è¬÷»¬ìò ê†¬ìºQ ÞòŸPò õ£îè£Mò‹ Þˆî¬èò ÜPMò¬ô MKõ£èŠ «ð²Aø¶. Þ‰ËL™ ‘è£ªù¡ø ªêòcK™ Åî‹ M†´ èù™ è£†ì Þ†ìL «ð£™ è†®Š«ð£°‹’ (494) â¡ø õKJ™ ê†¬ìºQ»‹ Þ†ìL¬ò àõ¬ñò£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õ¬î‚ è£íº®»‹.

Þšõ£Á Þ†ìL ñ£¾ ê¬ñˆîH¡ è†®ò£õ¬î àõ¬ñò£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ «ð£è˜ ñŸÁ‹ ê†¬ìºQJ¡ ËL½œ÷ °PŠ¹èœ Þ†ìL ðŸPò º‚Aòñ£ù îINô‚Aò„ ê£¡ø£è‚ A¬ì‚Aø¶.

Mõ£î‹

‘è£ó‹ ªðÁ ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’ âÂ‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìLJ™ «ê¼‹ è£óŠªð£¼†èœ

ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ ÃøŠð´‹

‘è£ó‹ ªðÁ ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’ âÂ‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìLJ™ «ê¼‹ è£óŠªð£¼†èœ ðŸP ÜPò Þ‰ËL™ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íˆ¬î‚ ÃÁ‹ ð£ì½‚° º¡ð£è‚ ÃøŠð´‹ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬êJ¡ °íˆ¬î‚ ÃÁ‹ ð£ì™ õKèœ àî¾A¡øù. ÞŠð£ì™ W«ö îóŠð†´œ÷¶.

è£òI÷ A…C è¼«õŠ H¬ôºîô£‰

Éòðô è£ó‹Þ†ì «î£¬ê‚° - õ£»M¬ô

Hˆîèð «õèŠ ªð¼‚ªè£N»‰ î£¶¾ñ£…

²ˆîõù êˆF¼«õ ªê£™.

& - ( 1 4 1 5 ) ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, ²ŠHóñEò ð‡®î˜ ðFŠ¹

ÞŠð£ìL¡ ºî™ Þó‡´ õKèÀ‹ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬êJ™ «ê¼‹ è£óƒè¬÷‚ ÃÁAø¶. Üî£õ¶ è£ò‹ âùŠð´‹ ªð¼ƒè£ò‹, I÷°, Þ…C, è¼«õŠH¬ô ÝAò ªð£¼†èœ «ê˜ˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð´õ«î ê‹ð£ ó ˆ«î £¬êò£°‹ . ð £ìL™ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê õ£»M¬ù c‚°‹ , ÜFèKˆî Hˆî , èðˆ¬î„ êñŠð´ˆ¶‹, àì™ î£¶‚èÀ‚° õ¡¬ñ î¼‹ âù‚ °íƒèœ ÃøŠð´Aø¶. ÞŠð£ìL¡ Íô‹ è£ó‹/ê‹ð£ó‹ âùŠð´õ¶ ªð¼ƒè£ò‹, I÷°, Þ…C, è¼«õŠH¬ô «ð£¡øõŸP¡ Ã†´ âù ÜPò º®Aø¶. Þ¶«õ ‘è£ó‹ ªðÁ ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’‚°‹ ªð£¼‰¶‹ âù‚ ªè£œ÷ô£‹. «è£¬ìJ™ ªõ‹¬ñ¬òˆ îE‚è Ü¼‰¶‹ I÷è£Œ , Þ…C, è¼«õŠH¬ô èô‰¶ ªêŒòŠð´‹ «ñ£¬ó Þ¡Á‹ «èó÷ˆF™ ê‹ð£ó‹ âù‚ÃÁ‹ õö‚¬è‚ è¼ˆF™ ªè£‡ì£™, ê‹ð£ó‹ â¡ø ªê£™ è£ó„²¬õJ¡ Ã†¬ì‚ °P‚èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð´õ¬î ÜPò º®Aø¶. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ ÃøŠð´‹ ê‹ð£ó‚Ã†®™, I÷AQìˆ¬î è£ôñ£ŸøˆF™ I÷è£Œ H®ˆ¶œ÷¶.

«è£J™èO™ Hóê£îñ£è ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê

ð î £ ˜ ˆ î °íC ‰ î £ ñE ÃÁ‹ è £ ó Š ª ð £ ¼ † è œ « ê ˜ ˆ ¶ „


ªêŒòŠð´‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê îŸè£ôˆF™ ãøˆî£ö õö‚A™ Þ™¬ôªò¡ø£½‹ Cô «è£M™èO™ ð‚î˜èÀ‚° õöƒèŠð´‹ Hóê£îñ£è õö‚A™ àœ÷ù. è£…C¹ó‹ õóîó£üŠªð¼ñ£œ «è£JL™ Hóê£îñ£è õöƒèŠð´‹ «è£M™ Þ†ìL è£óŠªð£¼†èœ èô‰¶ ªêŒòŠðÁø¶. ñ£M¬ù àô˜‰î ñ‰î£¬ó Þ¬ôJ™ ¬õˆ¶ «õè¬õˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð´‹ Þ‰î Þ†ìLJ™ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE ÃÁ‹ ê‹ð£óŠªð£¼†è÷£ù ªð¼ƒè£ò‹, I÷°, Þ…C, è¼«õŠH¬ô ÝAò¬õ «êÃø¶; ÞõŸ«ø£´ ªõ‰îò‹ ñŸÁ‹ Yóèº‹ «ê¼Aø¶ (Lakshmi & Deepa, 2013).

Þ«î«ð£™ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê âù MõK‚èŠð´‹ «î£¬ê, ê‹ð£ «î£¬ê â¡Á ñ¼M Þ¡ø÷¾‹ Üöè˜ñ¬ô èœ÷öè˜ «è£ML™ Þ¬øõÂ‚°Š ð¬ì‚èŠð†´ Hóê£îñ£è õöƒèŠðÁø¶. Þ‰î ê‹ð£ «î£¬êJ½‹ ªð¼ƒè£ò‹, ²‚°, è¼«õŠH¬ô, Yóè‹ «ð£¡ø è£ó„²¬õ»¬ìò ªð£¼†èœ «ê¼A¡øù, Ýù£™ «î£¬ê Þƒ° â‡ªíJ™ ªð£Kˆ¶„ ªêŒòŠðÁø¶ (C¡ù¶¬ó, 2017, p.399). Þšõ£ø£è ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL, ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê ÝAò¬õ ¬õíõˆ F¼ˆîôƒèO™ Hóê£îñ£è õöƒèŠð´õ¶ ‘Müòïèó Ý†C‚è£ô‚ è™ªõ†´èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL, «î£¬ê, ÜFóê‹ «ð£¡ø àí¾õ¬è‚ °PŠ¹èœ « è £JŸð‡ð£†¬ìŠ HóFðLŠðîù£™ ªð¼õ£Kò£ù ñ‚èO¡ àí¾Š ðö‚èõö‚èƒè¬÷ ÜPò ÞõŸ¬øŠ «ð£Fò ê£¡Áè÷£è‚ ªè£œ÷º®ò£¶’ (ðóñCõ¡, 2004, p.16) â¡ø è¼ˆF¬ù àÁFŠð´ˆ¶‹ Mîñ£è àœ÷¶.

ðî£˜ˆî°í C‰î£ñE ÃÁ‹ Þ†ìL / «î£¬êJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†èœ

Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒè¬÷‚ ÃÁ‹ Í¡Á Ë™èO¡ ð£ì™ õKèO™ Þ†ìLJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†èœ ðŸPò °PŠ¹ Þ™¬ô. Ýù£™ Þ†ìL ñ£ML¼‰¶ ªêŒòŠðÁø¶ â¡ð¬î Þ†ìLJ¡

°íˆ¬î‚ ÃÁ‹ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE ð£ìL™ è£íŠð´‹ ‘ªõÁñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’ ñŸÁ‹ ‘è£ó‹ ªðÁ ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’ ÝAò õKè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ ÜPò º®Aø¶.

‘è£ó‹ ªðÁ ñ£M¡ Þ†ìL’J™ «ê¼‹ è£óŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷ ÜPò ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬êJ¡ °í‹ ÃÁ‹ ð£ì™ ¶¬í G¡ø¬îŠ «ð£ô«õ Þ†ìLJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†è¬÷ ÜPò ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ «î£¬êJ¡ °íˆ¬î‚ ÃÁ‹ ð £ì™ ¶¬í GŸAø¶. ÞŠð£ìL™ «î£¬êJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†èœ ðŸP‚ °PŠHìŠð†´œ÷¶. ÞŠð£ì¬ôˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ Ü´ˆî ð£ìL™ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬êJ¡ °í‹ ÃP, ÜF™ «ê¼‹ ê‹ð£óŠªð£¼†è¬÷Š ðŸP‚ ÃPJ¼Šð¶‹, Þšõ£Á «î£¬ê ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê ÝAòŸ¬øˆ îQˆîQò£è Þó‡´ ð£ì™èO™ ÃPˆ ªî£ì˜„Cò£è Þ†ìL ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìLJ¡ °íˆ¬î å«ó ð£ìL™ Üì‚A ÜõŸP™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†èœ ñ Ÿ Á ‹ ê ‹ ð £ ó Š ª ð £ ¼† è¬÷ ‚ Ã ø £ ñ ™ î M ˜ ˆ F ¼ Š ð ¬ î ‚ è£µ¬èJ™, îŸè£ôˆ¬îŠ «ð£ô«õ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE Ë™ â¿îŠð†ì è£ôˆF½‹ Þ†ìL»‹ «î£¬ê»‹ å « ó Í ô Š ª ð £ ¼ † è O L ¼ ‰ « î ªêŒòŠð†®¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡Á‹, Þî¡ è£óíñ£è«õ Þó‡ì£õ¶ º¬øò£è Ãø£ñ™ îM˜ˆF¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ÜÂñ£ùˆFŸ° Þì‹ î¼Aø¶.

Þ ‚ è ¼ ˆ F Ÿ ° ¶ ¬ í ò £ è , ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE ÃÁ‹ «î£¬ê ñŸÁ‹ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íƒèœ Cô åˆF¼Šð¬î»‹ , ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìLJ¡ °íº‹ ãøˆî£ö åˆF¼Šð¬î»‹, «î¬óò˜ è£ŠHò‹ ñŸÁ‹ «î¬óò˜ î¼ ÝAò Ë™èO½‹ «î£¬êJ¡ °íº‹ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íº‹ Ü´ˆî´ˆ«î ÃPJ¼Šð¬î»‹ ÜõŸPŸ° ÃøŠð´‹ °íƒèÀ‹ ãøˆî£ö åˆF¼Šð¬î»‹ Ãøô£‹. «î£¬êJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†è÷£è


ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE ÃÁõ¬î ÜPò «î£¬êJ¡ °íˆ¬î‚ ÃÁ‹ ð£ì¬ô‚ è£‡«ð£‹,

I°ˆªî¿‰î Hˆîˆ¬î iø£ îì‚°‹

Üèˆ¶œ ÜQôèð‹ ÝŸÁ… - êèˆF½Á

«î¬êŠ ªðÁñJ«ô «îªñ£N«ò ñ£öˆF¡

«î£¬ê‚ °íIªîù„ ªê£™

& ( 1 4 1 4 ) ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, ²ŠHóñEò ð‡®î˜ ðFŠ¹

ÞŠð£ìL™ ºîLó‡´ õKèO™, «î£¬ê ÜFèKˆî Hˆîˆ¬î ÜFèK‚è Mì£ñ™ è†´Šð´ˆ¶‹, ñŸÁ‹ ÜQô‹ âùŠð´‹ õ£î‹ ñŸÁ‹ èðˆ¬î ÝŸÁŠ(êñŠ)ð´ˆ¶‹ âùˆ «î£¬êJ¡ °í‹ ÃøŠð´Aø¶. è¬ìC Þó‡´ õKèO™ «î£¬êJ™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼œèœ ÃøŠð´Aø¶. ‘«îªñ£N«ò ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø õKJ™ ñ£ö‹ â¡ð¶ ñ£ì‹ âùŠð´‹ à¿‰¬î‚ °P‚°‹. Üî£õ¶ à¿‰Fù£™ ªêŒòŠð´‹ «î£¬ê âùŠªð£¼œ ªè£œ÷ô£‹. Ýù£™ ‘ « îªñ£N«ò ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø õK‚° ð£ì«ðîñ£è ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ¡ «õÁ Cô ðFŠ¹èO™ ‘F¡ùK «ê˜ ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø õK Þì‹ ªðÁAø¶, Þƒ° ÜK â¡ð¶ ÜKC¬ò‚ °P‚Aø¶, Üî£õ¶ ÜKC»‹ à¿‰¶‹ «ê˜‰¶ ªêŒòŠð´õ«î «î£¬ê âùŠªð£¼œ î¼Aø¶. Þšõ£Á Þ¼Mî ð£ì«ðî õKèœ Þì‹ªðÁ‹ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ¡ ðFŠ¹èœ ðŸPò Mõó‹ Ü¬ìŠ¹‚°P-JÂœ ðFŠH‚èŠð†ì Ý‡´ì¡ W«ö îóŠð†´œ÷¶.

‘«îªñ£N«ò ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø õK Þì‹ªðÁ‹ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE

ðFŠ¹èœ1. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, ²ŠHóñEò

ð ‡ ® î ˜ ð F Š ¹ ( Þ ‰ Ë L ™ ðFŠ¹ Ý‡®¬ù‚ °PŠH´‹ ð‚è‹ Þ™¬ô, Ë¬ôŠ ðFŠHˆî ²ŠHóñEò ð‡®î˜ ‘«î¬óò˜

c˜‚°P ªïŒ‚°P ê£vFó‹’ â¡ø Ë¬ô 1868 -™ ðFŠHˆ¶œ÷î£™ Þ‚è£ôˆ¬î å†®ò è£ô«ñ Þ‰Ë™ ðFŠHˆî è£ôñ£è Þ¼‚è º®»‹)

2. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, î£ñ¬ó Ëôè‹ (1994)

3. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, Þ‰Fò ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹ &- «ý£I«ò£ðFˆ ¶¬ø (2007)

Þ¶îMó Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ è™ÖKŠ ð£ìËô£ù ‘°íð£ì‹ - ÍL¬è õ°Š¹’ (ºî™ ðFŠ¹-1936) ËL™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ «ñ«ô ÃøŠð†ì «î£¬êJ¡ °íˆ¬î‚ ÃÁ‹ ð£ìL½‹ ‘«îªñ£N«ò ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø õK«ò Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷¶.

‘F¡ùK «ê˜ ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø õK Þì‹ªðÁ‹ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE

ðFŠ¹èœ1. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, è¬ô ñ£¶

M÷‚è‹ Hóv (1888)2. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, ÞóˆFù

ï£òè˜ ê¡v (1932)3. ðî£˜ˆî°íð£ì‹, êó²õF ñè£™

Ëôè‹ (200 6 , Í¡ø£‹ ðFŠ¹) (ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE ËL¬ù ðî£˜ˆî °íð£ì‹ â¡ø î¬ôŠH†´ â¿îŠð†´œ÷ æ¬ô„²õ®JL¼‰¶ ðFŠH‚èŠð†ì Ë™)

Þ š õ £ Á Í ¡ Á ð F Š ¹ è O ™ « î £¬ê â¡ð¶ àÀ‰¶ ñ†´‹ «ê˜ˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð´õ¶ â¡Á‹, Í¡Á ðFŠ¹èO™ «î£¬ê â¡ð¶ ÜKC ñŸÁ‹ àÀ‰¶ «ê˜ˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð´õ¶ â¡Á‹ è£í‚A¬ì‚Aø¶. ÞõŸP™ Þ†ìL»‹, «î£¬ê»‹ àÀ‰Fù£™ ñ†´«ñ ªêŒòŠð†®¼‚èô£‹ âÂ‹ è¼ˆFŸ° Ýîóõ£è àí¾ õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜ «è.®.Üêò£ ÃÁ‹ è¼ˆF¬ù‚ W«ö è£íô£‹,

‘A .H . 1 0 2 5Þ™ è¡ùì‚èMë˜ ê£¾‡ìó£ò£ («ô£«è£ðè£ó£ â¡ø ËL™) Þ†ìL à¿‰¬î «ñ£K™ áø¬õˆ¶ ï¡° ñ£õ£è Ü¬óˆ¶ ÜF™ îJKL¼‰¶ â´‚èŠð´‹ c˜, Yóè‹, ñ™L, I÷°,


ªð¼ƒè£ò‹ ÝAò¬õ «ê˜ˆ¶„ ªêŒòŠð´õ¶ âù„ ê‰«îèˆFŸ° ÞìI¡P‚ ÃÁAø£˜; A.H.1130Þ™ â¿îŠð†ì ñ£ùªê£™ô£ê â¡ø êñvA¼î ËL¡ ð®»‹ Þ†ìL â¡ð¶ àÀ‰¶ ñ†´‹ «ê˜ˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð´õ¶ Ý°‹.’ (Achaya, 1994, p.125-126).

«ñ«ô ÃøŠð†ì è¡ùì ñŸÁ‹ êñvA¼î ËL¡ õN ð£˜‚¬èJ™ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ «î£¬ê à¿‰Fù£™ ñ†´«ñ ªêŒòŠð´õ¶ âùŠªð£¼œ î¼‹ ‘«îªñ£N«ò ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ â¡ø ð£ì«ðî«ñ êKò£ùî£èˆ «î£¡ÁAø¶. HŸè£ôˆF™ à¿‰F«ù£´ ÜKC»‹ «ê˜ˆ¶„ ªêŒ»‹ ñ£Ÿø‹ ãŸð†ì H¡ ËL¬ùŠ HóF â´ˆîõ˜èœ ‘F¡ùK «ê˜ ñ£öˆF¡ «î£¬ê’ âù ñ£ŸP â¿FJ¼‚èô£‹. Ýù£½‹ ÞšMó‡´ õKèO™ â¶ Íôð£ì‹? â¶ è£ôŠ«ð£‚A™ ñ£ŸøŠð†ì¶? â¡ð¬îŠ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ¡ Ü¬ùˆ¶ Ü„²ŠðFŠ¹èœ ñŸÁ‹ æ¬ô„²õ®Š HóFè¬÷»‹ Íôð£ì ÝŒMò™ º¬øJ™ ÜµA º®¾ ªêŒõ«î ê£ô„Cø‰î¶. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ¡ ð£˜¬õJ™ ê£¾‡ìó£ò£ ÃÁ‹ Þ†ìL ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìLò£°‹.

Þ†ìL ðŸP‚ ÃÁ‹ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™èO¡ è£ô‹

ñ¼ˆ¶õ„ Cˆî˜èO¡ è£ôˆ¬î G˜íJŠðF™ ðô Þì˜Šð£´èœ àœ÷ù. àî£óíñ£è Cˆî˜èÀ‚° ñóíI™¬ô â¡ø è¼ˆ«î è£ô G˜íò‹ ªêŒò ãŸøî£è Þ™¬ô. Þ¼‰î£½‹ Þ‰Ë™èO¡ ð£ìô¬ñ¾è¬÷‚ è¼ˆF™ ªè£‡´‹ Þ‰Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Cô õóô£ŸÁ„ ªêŒFèO¡ ¶¬í ªè£‡´‹ Cˆî˜èO¡ è£ôˆ¬î G˜íò‹ ªêŒò îIöPë˜èœ ñŸÁ‹ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ ÜPë˜èœ ºò¡Áœ÷ù˜.

ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, «î¬óò˜ è£ŠHò‹, «î¬óò˜ î¼ ÝAò Ë™èO¡

è£ô‹

Þ‰Ë™è¬÷ ÞòŸPò «î¬óòK¡ è£ôˆ¬î‚ èí‚Aì ÜõKòŸPò «î¬óò˜ ñè£ èKê™ â¡ø ËL™ A¬ì‚°‹ «õñù£ âÂ‹ ªî½ƒ° ªñ£N ë£ùŠð£ìô£CKò˜ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ ¶¬í ¹KA¡øù. ‘àˆîñ…C õ£´ ²I c âù «õñù˜ õ´A™ à¬óˆî™ «ð£ô’ âù «õñù£¬õŠ ðŸP»‹ «õñù£ ÞòŸPò ð£ì™ õK»‹ «î¬óò˜ ñè£ èKêL™ Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷¬î‚ ªè£‡´ «î¬óò˜ «õñù£M¡ è£ôˆFŸ°Š H¡ùó£õ¶ Ü™ô¶ êñè£ôˆFô£õ¶ Þ¼‰îõªóùô£‹ (Fò£èó£ü¡, 1974, p.3).

« õ ñù £M¡ è £ ôñ £ è 1 5Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ HŸð°F¬ò»‹, Cô˜ 16-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ âù¾‹, Cô˜ 17Ý‹ ËŸø£‡ì£è‚Ãì Þ¼‚èô£‹ âù¾‹ ÃÁAø£˜èœ (William, 2016, p.112 ) . «õñù£M¡ Ë™è¬÷ Ýó£Œ‰¶ ÝƒAôˆF™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ ªõO-J†ì ê£˜ôv HLŠ Hó¾¡ â¡ðõ˜ «õñù£M¡ è£ô‹ 17Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ ¶õ‚è«ñ âù ï‹ðŠð´õî£è‚ ÃÁAø£˜ (Philip Brown, 1911, p.iii). âù«õ 15 ºî™ 17Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®Ÿ° Þ¬ìŠð†ì è£ôŠð°F¬ò ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE, «î¬óò˜ è£ŠHò‹ ñŸÁ‹ «î¬óò˜ î¼ ÝAò Ë™èO¡ è£ôñ£è‚ ªè£œ÷ô£‹.

«ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹ ñŸÁ‹ ê†¬ìºQ õ£îè£MòˆF¡ è£ô‹

õ £ î ‹ , ¬ õ ˆ F ò ‹ , « ò £ è ‹ , ë£ù‹ âÂ‹ ð°Š¹è¬÷ à¬ìò Cˆî˜ ÜPMò½‚° Iè„CøŠð£èŠ ðƒè£ŸPòõ˜è¬÷Š ðFªù‡Cˆî˜èœ âù „ C ˆ î ˜ è œ è £ ô ˆ F « ô « ò CøŠHˆ¶ õ¬èŠð´ˆF»œ÷ù˜ . ð Fªù‡Cˆ î ˜ èO™ « ð £ è ¼ ‹ , ê†¬ìºQ»‹ Üìƒ°õ˜. «ð£è˜ Ë™èO™ ê†¬ìºQJ¡ Ë™èœ «ñŸ«è £÷£è‚ ÃøŠð´õî£½‹ , ê†¬ìºQ ËL™ «ð£è˜ ðŸP‚ Ã ø Š ð ´ õ î £ ½ ‹ Þ š M ¼ õ ¼ ‹ êñè£ôˆîõ˜è«÷ âù‚è¼î º®»‹. «ð£èó¶ è£ô‹ 12-13Ý‹ ËŸø£‡ì£°‹ (ê‡ºè‹, 2008, p.17). Þ‚è¼ˆF¬ù «ñ½‹


õ½Šð´ˆ¶‹ Mîñ£è, Ü™ôñ£Hó¹ âÂ‹ è¡ùìªñ£N õ£êù£ Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷Š ð¬ìˆî ió¬êõ ë£QJ¡ õ£›‚¬è õóô£Ÿ¬ø‚ ÃÁ‹ Hó¹Lƒèh¬ô â¡ø è¡ùìË™ àî¾Aø¶. Ü™ôñ£Hó¹ 12Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¬ù„ «ê˜‰îõ˜ (Shiva Prakash, 1997, p.178).

Hó¹Lƒèh¬ôJ™ Ü™ôñ£Hó¹¾‹ «è£ó‚è¼‹ èô‰¶ à¬óò£®òîŸè£ù °PŠ¹èœ àœ÷ù (Ramanujan, 1985, p.146). «è£ó‚è¼‹ «ð£è¼‹ êñè£ôˆîõ˜èœ â¡ðîŸ° «è£ó‚è˜ â¿Fò ê‰Fó«ó¬è â¡ø Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™ Ýî£óñ£è àœ÷¶. Þ‰ËL™ «ð£è¼‹ «è£ó‚è¼‹ ðöQJ™ Côè£ô‹ Þ¼‰¶ Cˆ¶«õ¬ôèœ ¹K‰î¶, ðöQJ™ «ð£è˜ êñ£F G¬ôò¬ì‰¶ « è £ ó ‚ è ¬ ó à ó ¬ è â ù Š ð ´ ‹ ï£èŠð†®ùˆFŸ° ªê™ô‚ ÃÁî™, H¡¹ «ð£è˜ àó¬èJ™ «è£ó‚è¬ó ê‰Fˆ¶ Üõ¼‚° ªð£Œ¬èï™Ö˜ âùø ÞìˆF™ êñ£Fò¬ìò ¶¬í ¹K‰î¶ âù‚ «è£ó‚è¼‹ «ð£è¼‹ Côè£ô‹ Þ¬í‰¶ ªêò™ð†®¼‰îîŸè£ù ðô ê‹ðõƒèœ ÃøŠð†´œ÷ù. «ñ«ô ÃPò¬õèO¡ Íô‹ «ð£è¼‹, « è £ ó ‚ è ¼ ‹ , Ü ™ ô ñ £ H ó ¹ ¾ ‹ êñè£ôˆîõ˜èœ âù º¡ªñ£Nòô£‹, Üî¡ Íô‹ Ü™ôñ£Hó¹M¡ è£ôñ£ù 12Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¬ù å†®ò è£ô«ñ «ð£è˜ ñŸÁ‹ ê†¬ìºQJ¡ è£ô‹ âù àÁFŠð´ˆî º®»‹.

º®¾¬ó

îIN™ Þ†ìL ðŸPò è£ôˆî£™ ºŸð†ì °PŠ¹èœ 12-&13Ý‹ ËŸø£‡¬ì„ «ê˜‰î Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ë™è÷£ù «ð£è˜ ãö£Jó‹ ñŸÁ‹ ê†¬ìºQ õ£îè£Mò‹ ÝAò Ë™èO™ A¬ì‚Aø¶. Þ‰Ë™èO™ c˜ˆ¶õI‚è Þ†ìL ñ£¾ «õè¬õˆî¾ì¡ ªè†®ò£°‹ ÞòŸHò™ ñ£Ÿø‹ àõ¬ñ‚è£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶. Þ‰Ëô£î£ó‹ è™ªõ†´èO™ A¬ì‚°‹ Þ†ìL ðŸPò Ýî£óƒè¬÷Mì è£ôˆî£™ ºŸð†ì¬õ. «ñ½‹ Þ†ìLJ¡ °íˆ¬î CøŠð£è MõK‚°‹ 17Ý‹

ËŸø£‡¬ì‚ è£ô â™¬ôò£è‚ ªè£‡ì ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñE ËL¡ °PŠ¹èœ Íô‹ è£ó‹ «ê˜‚è£î ñ£Mù£™ ªêŒòŠð†ì «î£¬ê / Þ†ìL ñŸÁ‹ ªð¼ƒè£ò‹, I÷°, Þ…C, è¼«õŠH¬ô ÝAò è£ó‹ «ê˜‰î ñ£Mù£™ ªêŒòŠð†ì ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê / ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL âù Þ¼õ¬èò£ù «î£¬ê»‹, Þ†ìL»‹ õö‚AL¼‰î¬î ÜPòº®Aø¶.

ÞõŸP™ ãøˆî£ö ªð£¶õö‚A™ ñ¬ø‰¶M†ì ê‹ð£óˆ«î£¬ê ñŸÁ‹ ê‹ð£ó Þ†ìL ÝAò¬õ º¬ø«ò Üöè˜ñ¬ô èœ÷öè˜ «è£M™ ñŸÁ‹ è£…C¹ó‹ õóîó£üŠªð¼ñ£œ «è£J™ ÝAò õNð£†´ˆîôƒèO™ ð‚î˜èÀ‚°ˆ îóŠð´‹ Hóê£îñ£è Þ¡ø÷¾‹ õö‚A™ àœ÷ù. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ™ «î£¬ê, Þ†ìLJ¡ àí¾‚°í‹ à†ðì Þ¡Áõ¬ó õö‚A½œ÷ ðô àí¾èœ, è£ŒèPèœ, ðöƒèœ ÝAòõŸP¡ °íƒèœ Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷¬î‚ è£‡¬èJ™ Þ‰Ë™ Þ¡¬øò àí¾ ÜPMò™ Ë™èÀ‚° º¡«ù£®ò£è àœ÷¶ â¡ø£™ I¬è-J™¬ô. ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ¡ ªõš«õÁ ðFŠ¹èO™ «î£¬ê ñ£M™ «ê¼‹ ªð£¼†è÷£è‚ ÃÁ‹ õKèœ à¿‰¶ ñ†´‹ «ê˜ˆ¶ ªêŒòŠð´õ¶ âù¾‹, ÜKC ñŸÁ‹ àÀ‰¶ «ê˜ˆ¶ ª ê Œ ò Š ð´õ¶ âù¾‹ Þ¼Mî ð£ì«ðîˆ¶ì¡ è£íŠð´Aø¶.

Þ¬îŠ«ð£¡Á ð£ì«ðîƒèÀ‹ H¬öèÀ‹ ðî£˜ˆî°íC‰î£ñEJ¡ ª õ š « õ Á ð F Š ¹ èO™ ñL ‰ ¶ è£íŠð´õ¶ Þ‰ËLŸ° Íôð£ì ÝŒ¾ŠðFŠ¹ ªõOJì «õ‡®ò ÜõCòˆ¬î àí˜ˆ¶Aø¶. îIöè õóô£ŸP™ Þ†ìL ðŸP ÜPò àî¾‹ è£ôˆî£™ ºŸð†ì îINô‚Aò„ ê£¡Áèœ Cˆî˜èœ ÞòŸPò ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù Ë™èO™ è£í‚A¬ì‚A¡øù â¡ðî¡ Íô‹ îIöè õóô£Ÿ¬ø eœ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒõîŸ° Þ‰Ë™è÷£½‹ ðƒè£Ÿø Þò½‹ âù àÁFðì à¬ó‚è º®»‹.


ReferencesAchaya, K.T. (1994). Indian Food, A Historical Companion. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Ananda Kumar, A. (Ed.). (1975). Theraiyar Kappiyam. Chennai: Pandithar S.S.Anandam Siddha Maruthuva Aaraichi Nilayam.

Patharthaguna Sinthamani. (2007). Chennai: Directorate of Indian Medicine and Homeopathy.

Bakthavathsala Bharathi. (Ed.). (2014). Tamizhar Unavu. Nagercoil: Kalachuvadu Pathippagam.

Chinnathurai, S. (2017). Uravu Sandai Theerkkum Azhagar Kovil Sampa Dosai. In Vikatan Deepavali Malar. Chennai: Ananda Vikatan Publishers (P.) Limited.

Gangathara Thevar. (Ed.). (1975). Bogar Ezhayiram, Irandam Ayiram. Pazhani: Pazhani Thandayuthapani Swami Koil.

Gangathara Thevar. (Ed.). (1975). Bogar Ezhayiram, Moonram Ayiram. Pazhani: Pazhani Thandayuthapani Swami Koil.

Gangathara Thevar. (Ed.). (1975). Bogar Ezhayiram, Muthal Ayiram. Pazhani: Pazhani Thandayuthapani Swami Koil.

Gutiérrez, Andrea. (2018). “Jewels Set in Stone: Hindu Temple Recipes in Medieval Cola Epigraphy». Religions (2018, 9, 270; doi:10.3390/rel9090270).

Kasim Muhaideen Ravuthar. (Ed.). (1888). Patharthaguna Sinthamani. Madras: Kalai Maathu Vilakkam Press.

Kasim Muhaideen Ravuthar. (Ed.). (1932). Patharthaguna Sinthamani. Chennai: Rathna Nayakar Sons.

Krishnan, P.A. (2014). Milakaayai Ponra Pandurangan. In Bakthavathsala Bharathi (Ed.), Tamizhar Unavu. Nagercoil: Kalachuvadu Pathippagam.

Lakshmi, K. and Deepa H. Ramakrishnan. (2013, May 11). In Search of Kancheepuram Idli. The Hindu. Retrieved from http:// www.thehindu.com/

Murugesa Mudaliar, C.S. (1932). Gunapadam - Mooligai Vaguppu. Chennai: Government Press Superintendent.

Paramasivan, Tho. (2004). Panpaattu Asaivukal. Nagercoil: Kalachuvadu Pathippagam.

Philip Brown, Charles. (1911). The Verses of Vemana. Madras: V.Ramasamy Sastrulu & sons.

Ramachandran, S.P. (Ed.). (1994). Patharthaguna Sinthamani. Chennai: Thamarai Noolagam.

Raman, K.V. (1975). Sri Varadarajaswami Temple - Kanchi. New Delhi: Abhinav Publications.

Ramanujan, A.K. (1985). Speaking of Siva. Middlesex: Penguin Books.

Sethuraghunathan, N. (Ed.). (1975). Korakkar Chandrarekai – 200. In Ezhu Nool Thokuthi. Pazhani: Pazhani Thandayuthapani Swami Koil.


Shiva Prakash, H.S. (1997). Medieval Kannada Literature. In Ayyappa Paniker, K. (Ed.), Medieval Indian Literature – An anthology, (Volume On). Surveys and Selections. New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi.

Shunmugom, N. (2010). Siddha Mruthuva Suvadikal Vazhi Kurunool Meetturuvaakkam, Ki.Na. Tamizhial (Quarterly magazine), (October 2010 / pp.16-26).

Sowrirajan, M. (Ed.). (2006, Third edition). Pathartha Gunapadam. Thanjavur: Saraswathi Mahal Noolagam.

Subramania Pandithar. (Ed.). (n.d.). Patharthaguna Sinthamani. Chennapattinam: Subramania Pandithar.

Subramania Pandithar. (Ed.). (1868). Theraiyar Neerkuri Neykuri Sasthiram. Chennapattinam: Asiatic Achukoodam.

Sumitpal. (2017, November 12). A case for idli-dosa as the national food. The Hindu. Retrieved from https://www.thehindu.com/

Thiagarajan, R. (Ed.). (1974). Theraiyar Maha Karisal. Chennai: Pandithar S.S.Anandam Siddha Maruthuva Aaraichi Nilayam.

Thiagarajan, R. (Ed.). (1997). Theraiyar Tharu. Chennai: Pandithar S.S.Anandam Siddha Maruthuva Aaraichi Nilayam.

Veluchamy Pillai, R.M.K. (Ed.). (1935). Sattaimuni Vathakaviyam. Pazhani: R.M.K.Press.William J. Jackson. (2016). Vijayanagara Voices: Exploring South Indian History and Hindu Literature. New York: Routledge.

Cˆî˜ ÅçH Þô‚AòƒèO™ êñò‹ èì‰î êñóêŠ ð‡¹

Harmony Beyond Religion in Siddhar and Sufi Literatures

Abstract

Siddhar literature is a collection of poems composed by Tamil Siddhars, whereas, Sufi literature is a collection of poems composed by Sufis, the Tamil Muslim sages who resided in South India. Many Sufis have emerged among the Tamil speaking population in Tamil Nadu and Sri Lanka. Their poems, which are composed in the Tamil language, have remarkably similar themes found in Siddhar poems. Thus, the library-research based analytical comparative study aims to identify and further examine these similarities and differences between the Siddhar and Sufi philosophies. Upon comparing both literatures, it was noted that there were several similarities as well as differences between the two literatures. Since Siddhars and Sufis both dedicated their lives to the journey of attaining enlightenment, this could be the reason for the similarities among the themes of their poems. Furthermore, Siddhar poems were widely known among the people even before the times of Sufis. Sufis who were on the journey of enlightenment found these poems to be their guide, which can further explain the influence of Siddhar poems in Sufi literature. In any case, Siddhar and Sufi literatures have contributed in several aspects for the Hindu and Muslim populations in Tamil Nadu: aiding them towards their journey of enlightenment, teaching them to live beyond the confines of castes or religions, being well versed in the ways of Siddha medicine, acquiring religious Tamil literatures of quality, and having access to several meditation and worship locations. However, the impact of Siddhar and Sufi literatures is not only confined to Tamil Nadu but has expanded its influence to several countries that host Tamilians.

Key Words: Siddhar Literatures, Sufie Literatures, Guru, Enlightenment, Harmony beyond religion, Siddha Philosophy.

«è£M.Cõð£ô¡ / G.Sivapalan1

º¬ùõ˜ ².ñEñ£ø¡ / Dr.S.Manimaran2

1 The author is a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Indian studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected] The author is a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Indian studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

Ýˆñ ë£ù‹ â¡ð¶ ñQî °ô‹ â¡Á «î£¡Pò«î£ Ü¡Á ªî£ìƒA Ü õ « ù £ ´ Þ ó ‡ ì ø ‚ è ô ‰ ¶ õ‰F¼‚A¡ø¶. Ýù£™ Þ¶ Þì‹, è£ô‹, Åö½‚«èŸð «õÁð†´ õ‰¶œ÷¶.

Ýˆñ ë£ù‹ â¡ð¶ â„êñòˆîõ¼‚°‹ àKò¶ ; â‰ï£†ìõ¼‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£ù¶. Ýù£™ , åšªõ£¼ êñòˆîõ¼‹ Üõóõ¼¬ìò ªïPº¬øèÀ‚«èŸð Ýˆñ ë£ùˆ¬î õ÷˜ˆ¶ õ‰¶œ÷ù˜.

Date of submission: 2021-05-25Date of acceptance: 2021-06-20Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr.S.ManimaranEmail: [email protected]


åšªõ£¼ ï£†ìõ¼‹ ÜõóõK¡ ñ‡õ£ê¬ù‚«èŸð Ý¡eèˆ «îì½‚° õN è £†®»œ÷ù˜ . Þõ ˜ èO¡ õNõ¬èèœ «õø£è Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Ü¬ùõó¶ «ï£‚èº‹ Ý¡eèˆ «îì¬ô ¬ñòñ£è‚ ªè£‡«ì Þ¼‰¶œ÷¶. âù « õ , Ý ˆ ñ ë £ù‹ â¡ ð¶ àôè¬ùˆ¶‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£ù¶ â¡Âƒ è¼ˆ¶ ªîOõ£Aø¶.

îIöèˆF™ Ý¡ñ ªïP õ÷˜ˆî ªðK«ò£˜èÀœ Cˆî˜èœ Iè º‚Aò Þìˆ¬î õA‚A¡øù˜. Þ„Cˆî˜èœ îƒèœ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷Š ð£ì™è÷£èŠ ð£® ¬õˆ¶œ÷ù˜. ªð£¶õ£è Cˆî˜è¬÷ Þ‰¶ êñòˆ«î£´ ê£˜ˆFŠ ð£˜Šð¶«õ ªð¼ õö‚è£è Þ¼‰¶ õ¼A¡ø¶. Cˆî˜ °ö£ˆ¶œ Þ¼‚è‚ Ã®ò ºvh‹ Cˆî˜è¬÷Š (ÅçH) ðŸPò ð£˜¬õ ñ‚èOìº‹ ÝŒõ£÷˜èOìº‹ êŸÁ‚ °¬øõ£è«õ àœ÷¶. îI› ºvh‹ Cˆî˜èœ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷ «ò£è, ñ¼ˆ¶õŠ ð£ì™èœ â™ô£‹ M¬ôñF‚è º®ò£î ªð¼…ªê™õƒè÷£è M÷ƒ°A¡øù. î‹ ð£ì™èO¡ õN îI›„ êºî£òˆF¡ Ý¡ñˆ ªîO¾‚° Üõ˜èœ ÝŸP»œ÷ Þô‚AòŠ ðE «ð£ŸÁîŸ°Kòî£°‹. îI› ï£†´ GôŠðóŠH™ Þ¼‰¶ªè£‡´ Cˆî˜èÀ‹ Å·HèÀ‹ ªêŒî Ý¡eèŠ ðE IèŠ ªðKòî£°‹. Þõ˜è÷¶ îˆ¶õƒèœ Þ‰¶ ñŸÁ‹ Þvô£‹ êñòŠ H¡ùE¬ò‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î£½‹ Þõ˜è÷¶ «ï£‚è‹ å¡¬ø«ò Ü¬ìõ£è‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶. Þ¼ «õÁ êñòŠ H¡ùE¬ò‚ ªè£‡ì ÞšM¼ îˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ ÜõŸP¡ Þô‚AòƒèO¡ õ£Jô£è åŠH†´Š ð£˜‚è «õ‡®ò¶ ÜõCòñ£°‹.

ÝŒM¡ H¡ùE

Ýˆñ ë£ùˆ¶‚° õNè£†®ò ªðK«ò£˜èœ Ýˆñ ë£Qèœ âù Ü¬ö‚èŠð†ìù˜. àôè¬ùˆ¶ºœ÷ Ýˆñ ë£QèOìˆF™ Þ¬øòÂðõ G¬ô¬òŠ ªðÁõF™ å¼ ªð£¶¬ñˆ î¡¬ñ Þ¼Šð¬î ï¡°íó º®A¡ø¶. âŠð® àôè¬ùˆ¶‹ àœ÷ êñò‚ «è£†ð£´èO™ ï™ôùõŸ¬ø ï¡¬ñ

î¼õù âù Þùƒè£†´õF½‹ bòõùŸ¬øˆ b¬ñ î¼õù âù Þùƒ è£†´õF½‹ ªð£¶¬ñŠ ð‡¹ è£íŠðÁø«î£ Ü¶«ð£ô«õ êñòƒèœ õNõ°ˆ¶‚ è£†´‹ Ýˆñ ë£ùˆF½‹ ªð£¶¬ñ‚ ÃÁèœ àœ÷ìƒA Þ¼Šð¬î ï¡°íóô£‹.

Þ ‰ î Š ª ð £ ¶ ¬ ñ ‚ Ã Á è œ Ü¬ùˆ¬î»‹ â´ˆ¶‚ªè£‡ì£™, Ü¬õ «ð£F‚°‹ ªïPº¬ø‚°‹, ñ‚èœ ï¬ìº¬øŠð´ˆ¶õîŸ°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ ªðKò Þ¬ìªõO Þ¼Šð¬î ï¡°íó º®A¡ø¶. ÞîŸ°, êñò‚ ªè£œ¬è‚°‹ ï¬ìº¬øJ™ ñQî¡ õ£¿A¡ø õ£›MŸ°‹ Þ¬ì«ò è£íŠð´‹ ºó‡ð£«ì è£óí‹ âù‚ Ãøô£‹. Þˆî¬èò ºó‡ð£´è¬÷‚ è¬÷‰ªîPò, åšªõ£¼ êñòˆ¶‚°œ«÷»‹ Þ¼‰î Ý¡eèˆ ªîO¾ ªðŸø ªðK«ò£˜èœ ºòŸC ªêŒî£˜èœ.

Þõ˜èœ ñQî õ£›¾‚° õNè£†´‹ ê ñ ò ª ï P è O ¡ à ‡ ¬ ñ ò £ ù î ˆ ¶ õ ƒ è ¬ ÷ ª ñ Œ … ë £ ù Š H¡¹ôˆ¶ì¡ õöƒAù£˜èœ. Þõ˜èœ Þ¬øòÂðõ‹ ªðŸøõ˜è÷£è¾‹ ªñŒ…ë£ù H¡¹ôˆ¬î ÜP‰îõ˜è÷£è¾‹ Þ¼‰îù˜ . Üõ˜èœ î£ºí˜‰î àœÀí˜¬õ ªõOŠð´ˆF‚ è£†ì¾‹ ºŸðìô£Jù˜. ÞšªõOŠð£´ Üõóõ˜ ê£˜‰î êñò‚ «è£†ð£´èÀ‚°†ð†«ì Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î¶. Þšõ¬èJ™ Þ‰¶ êñòˆFù®Šð¬ìJ™ â¿‰î Ýˆñ ë£ù‚ è¼ˆ¶èœ Cˆî˜ îˆ¶õ‹ â¡ø¬ö‚èŠðÁ¡øù. Ü¶«ð£ô«õ Þvô£Iò êñòˆFù®Šð¬ìJ™ â¿‰î Ýˆñ ë£ù‚ è¼ˆ¶èœ Å·Hˆ îˆ¶õ‹ â¡ø¬ö‚èŠðÁ¡øù.

ÝŒ¾ ªïP

Þ ‰ î ÝŒ¾ ‚ è†´¬ ó Ëô è ÝŒ¾ º¬ øJ™ F ó †ì Š ð†ì îó¾è¬÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡´ â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. è†´¬óò£÷K¡ õêI¼‰î Cô Ë™è¬÷ˆ îMó, «è£M† 19 ªð¼‰ªî£ŸÁ‚ è£óíñ£è Ë™G¬ôòƒèœ


ðò¡ð£†´‚° ÍìŠð†®¼‚°‹ G¬ôJ™, ªð¼õ£Kò£ù îó¾èœ Þ¬íòˆF¡ õNò£è«õ ªðøŠð†ìù. è†´¬óˆ î¬ôŠ¹‚°‹, «ï£‚èˆ¶‚°‹ ãŸð îó¾èœ ð°Šð£Œ¾ ªêŒòŠð†´ è¼ˆ¶ º®¾èœ Ü¬ìòŠð†ìù.

º¡«ù£® ÝŒ¾èœ

Þ‰î ÝŒ¾‚ªèù Ë«ô£†ì‹ « ñ Ÿ ª è £ ‡ ì « ð £ ¶ C ˆ î ˜ Þ ô ‚ A ò ƒ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ Å ç H Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷»‹ ðŸPò Cô Ë™èÀ‹, ªð¼õ£Kò£è Þ¬íòˆ îó¾èÀ‹ A¬ìˆîù. Þˆîó¾èœ Cˆî˜, ÅçH Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷»‹ îˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ ðŸPò H¡ùE¬ò ÜP‰¶ªè£œõîŸ°Š ªðK¶‹ ¶¬í G¡øù. ÞšMô‚AòƒèO™ è£íŠð´‹ êñò‹ èì‰î êñóêˆ îèõ™è¬÷ º¡Q¼ˆF æKó‡´ â¿ˆ¶Š ð®õƒèO™ è£íŠð†ì CÁ°PŠ¹è¬÷ˆ îMó «õªø‰îˆ îó¾èÀ‹ A†ìM™¬ô. ÞõŸ¬ø «ï£‚è, ÝŒõ£÷K¡ îŸ«ð£¬îò î¬ôŠ¬ð å†® ò£ªî£¼ ÝŒ¾‹, â¿ˆ¶Šð¬ìŠ¹‹ Þ™ô£î ªõŸPì‹ Þ¼Šð¶ ªîOõ£A¡ø¶. îŸ«ð£¬îò Þ‰î ÝŒ¾ Ü‰î ªõŸPìˆ¬î GóŠð àî¾‹.

è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚è‹

Þ‚è†´¬ó Cˆî˜ Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷»‹ ÅçH Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷»‹ åŠd†´ º¬øJ™ Ýó£ŒA¡ø¶ . ÞšM¼ Þ ô ‚ A ò ƒ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ å Š H † ´ Š ð£˜‚°‹ªð£¿¶ ÜõŸÁœ êñò‹ èì‰î êñóêŠ ð‡¹èœ G¬ø‰F¼Šð¶ ªîKò õ¼A¡ø¶. ÜŠð‡¹è¬÷ Þùƒè‡´ M÷‚èŠð´ˆ¶õ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹.

Cˆî˜-ÅçH Þô‚Aòƒèœ

îI›„ Cˆî˜èœ ð£®¬õˆî ð£ì™èœ Cˆî˜ Þô‚Aò‹ âù Ü¬ö‚èŠðÁ¡øù. ªî¡ Þ‰Fò£M½œ÷ îI› ï£†®™ îI› ºvh‹è÷£Aò ÅçH ªñŒ…ë£Qèœ ÜFè â‡E‚¬èJ™ Þ¼‰¶œ÷ù˜. Üõ˜èœ ÅçH îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷

àœ÷ì‚AòŠ ð£ì™è¬÷ G¬øò ¹¬ù‰F¼‚A¡ø£˜èœ. Ü¬õ ÅçH ªñŒ…ë£ù Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ø¬ö‚èŠðÁ¡øù. ÞšMô‚Aòƒèœ îI› ªñ£NJ™ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷ù . Þvô£Iò ÅçHèÀ‹ îI› ï£†´„ Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ªñŒ…ë£ù‚ è¼ˆ¶èO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ åˆî C‰î¬ù à¬ìòõ˜èœ. Þî¡ è£óíñ£è îIöèˆF™ ¹¶ õ¬èò£ù ë£ù Þô‚Aòƒèœ îI› ªñ£NJ™ à¼õ£Aù.

î I ö è C ˆ î ˜ èÀ ‚ A¬íò £ è ºvh‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ îI› Þô‚Aò ð¬ìŠ¹èO¡ Íôñ£è îƒèÀ¬ìò ÅçHˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ â´ˆ¶¬ó‚èˆ ªî£ìƒAù£˜èœ. Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ îIöè ñ‚èÀ‚è£è«õ îINô‚Aòƒè¬÷Š ð¬ìˆîù˜ . ÅçHˆ¶õ‹ ª î¡ Þ‰Fò£M½‹ Þôƒ¬èJ½‹ ðóMòî¡ è£óíñ£è ÅçHˆ¶õˆ îˆ¶õƒè¬÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡ì Þvô£Iòˆ îI› Þô‚Aòƒèœ «î£¡øô£Jù. õì Þ‰Fò ªñ£NèO½‹ ÅçHˆ¶õˆ îˆ¶õƒè¬÷ M÷‚°‹ Þvô£Iò Þô‚Aòƒèœ «î£¡P»œ÷ «ð£F½‹ îI› ªñ£NJ™î£¡ Ü¬õ Iè„ Cø‰¶ M÷ƒ°A¡øù.

ÝŒM¡ õ¬óò¬ø

Þ‰î åŠd†´ ÝŒ¬õ «ñŸªè£œõîŸ° Cˆî˜ Þô‚AòŠ ð£ì™èÀ‹ ÅçH Þô‚AòŠ ð £ì™èÀ‹ ñ†´«ñ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù . ÞšM¼ Þô‚AòƒèO½‹ êñò‹ èì‰î êñóêŠ ð‡¹èœ G¬ø‰F¼‚A¡øù. âù«õ ÞšMô‚Aòƒèœ ªõOŠð´ˆ¶‹ â™ô£‚ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷»‹ Ýó£ò£ñ™ Ü¬õ„ ²†Á¡ø °¼M¡ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£¬ñ, Þ¬ø å¼¬ñ, Cˆî˜-ÅçH F¼ˆîôƒèœ ÝAò è¼ˆ¶è¬÷ ñ†´«ñ Þ‚è†´¬ó ÝŒ¾‚° à†ð´ˆ¶A¡ø¶.

°¼M¡ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£¬ñ

Ü¬ùˆ¶ ñQîQìˆ¶‹ ªîŒiè ÝŸø™èœ ¹¬î‰¶‚ Aì‚A¡øù. Ü¼‹ªð¼‹ è£Kòƒè¬÷„ ªêŒ¶


ê£F‚A¡ø ðô õ™ô¬ñèœ ñQîQìˆ¶ ñ¬ø‰¶ Aì‚A¡øù. ÜÂ‚Aóè‹ â¡Á ªê£™ôŠð´‹ Ü¼œ àîM, ê£¡«ø£˜ å¼õKìI¼‰¶ ï™ô Ýˆñ ê£îè¡ å¼õÂ‚°‚ A†´ñ£A™ ÜõÂ¬ìò ª î Œi è ê ‚ F èœ « î £ Ÿ ø ˆ F Ÿ° õ¼A¡øù. ðó‹ªð£¼¬÷ ÜP‰¶ ªè£‡´ ªð¼õ£›¾ õ£ö‚Ã®ò MNŠ¹ G¬ô ÜõÂ‚° à‡ì£A¡øù. Ýˆñ ê£îùˆF™ ÜõÂ‚° º¡«ùŸø‹ M¬óM™ õ‰î¬ñA¡øù. Þîù£™ Ýˆñ MNŠHŸè£è å¼õ¼‚°‚ ‘°¼’ ÜõCòñ£A¡ø£˜ â¡ð¶ ªõOŠð¬ì. âõKìº‹ Þ™ô£î¶ â¡Á â¶¾‹ Þ™¬ô; âQÂ‹ ªñŒ‚ °¼M¬ù„ ê‰Fˆ¶ àð«îê‹ ªðŸø£ô¡P Þš¾ôA™ àŒM¬ù Ü¬ìò Þòô£¶ â¡ð˜ Cˆî˜ (ªðKò ë£ù‚ «è£¬õ, 1949, p.712).

ë£ù åO¬ò îQˆ«î ºò¡Á ªðŸÁMì º®ò£¶ â¡ð¬î àí˜‰î ÅçHèœ ÜîŸ° º¬øò£ù ë£ù °¼M¡ ¶¬í «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î»‹ ²†´A¡øù˜. ÞîŸè£è ë£ùŠ ð£¬îJ™ õNïìˆF„ ªê™ô‚Ã®ò °¼M¡ ¶¬í¬òŠ ªðK¶‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡øù˜ (Üxñ™ è£¡ & à¬õv, 1997, p.230&623). ‘°¼M™ô£ Mˆ¬î ð£›’ â¡ð¶‹ ‘ªî£†´‚ è£†ì£î Mˆ¬î ²†´Š «ð£†ì£½‹ õó£¶’ â¡ð¶‹ º¡«ù£˜èO¡ ÜÂðõˆF¡ õ£Jô£è â¿‰î ðöªñ£Nèœ Ý°‹. Þ¬î«ò ÅçHèœ, ‘°¼õŸø ë£ùŠ ð£¬î °íƒè÷Ÿø Yì¬ù à¼õ£‚A M´‹’ â¡Á‹ Þ‰G¬ô ‘è¼õŸø M¬î‚° åŠð£°‹’ â¡Á‹ °PŠH´A¡ø£˜èœ (Üxñ™ è£¡ & à¬õv, 1997, p.63).

Cˆî˜ ªïP»‹ ÅçH ªïP»‹ Fò£ù‹ ªêŒò «õ‡®òî¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î õL»Áˆ¶A¡øù. Fò£ù‹ ªêŒõîŸ° ñù¬î„ ªê‹¬ñŠ ð´ˆ¶‹ õN¬ò‚ °¼Mì‹ ÜPò «õ‡´‹. ªñŒ…ë£ù °¼M¡ ¶¬í«ò£´î£¡ ë£ù‹ ðJô «õ‡´‹. ªñŒ…ë£ùˆF¡ à‡¬ñò£ù M÷‚èˆ¬î ¹Qî b˜ˆîƒèO™ Í›A có£´õî£«ô£ î£ù‹ ªêŒõî£«ô£ Ü™ô¶ ËÁ Hó£í£ò£ñ‹ ªêŒõî£«ô£

Ü¬ìò º®ò£¶. Ýù£™ êKò£ù °¼Mì‹ àð«îê‹ ªðŸÁ, Ü¬îˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ C‰Fˆ¶ õ¼õîù£™ Ü¬ì‰¶ Mìô£‹ (èñô‚è‡í¡, 1997, p.134).

à ‡ ¬ ñ J ™ º ˆ F Ü ™ ô ¶ «ñ£†ê‹ â¡ð¶ °¼ ªè£´‚è Yì¡ ªðŸÁ‚ªè£œ÷‚ Ã®òî™ô.°¼M¡ àð«îê‹ â¡ð¶ ÝŸ¬ø‚ èìŠðîŸ°Š ðìA™ ãP âŠð®„ ªê™õªî¡Á, è¬óJ™ Þ¼‰¶ ªè£‡«ì õNè£†´õ¬îŠ «ð£¡øî£°‹. ªñŒ…ë£ù °¼¬õ Ü¬ì‰¶ ðE«õ£´ «õ‡®ù£™, Üõ˜ è¼¬í«ò£´ ðò¡ ã¶‹ âF˜ð£ó£ñ™ àð«îê‹ î‰î¼œõ£˜ . HøM¬ò ÜÁˆ¶Š «ðK¡ð‹ ªðÁõîŸè£ù ë£ù ñ£˜‚èˆ¬î‚ è£†®ò¼œõ£˜. Üšõ£Á àKò Ýê£Qì‹ ë£ù‚ è™M¬ò‚ èêìø‚ èŸÁ, èŸø H¡ù˜ ÜîŸ°ˆ î‚èõ£Á îõ ªïPJ™ GŸè «õ‡´‹ âù Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ ÜP¾Áˆ¶A¡øù˜.

°¼M¡ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£¬ñ¬òŠ ðŸP õL»ÁˆF‚ ÃP»œ÷ Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ «ð£L °¼ñ£˜èOì‹ Iè¾‹ â„êK‚¬èò£è Þ¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î»‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡øù˜ . «ð£L°¼ñ£˜èO¡ î£‚è‹ Þ‰¶ êñòˆF™ êŸÁ ÜFèñ£è«õ Þ¼‰¶œ÷¶. Þ‰¶ êñò õNð£†´ º¬øJ½œ÷ êìƒ° ê‹Hóî£òƒè¬÷‚ è£óíñ£è ¬õˆ«î ÞF™ ÜFèñ£ù «ð£L °¼ñ£˜èœ «î£¡Pù£˜èœ. Cˆ¶ «õ¬ôèœ ªêŒ¶ ñ‚è¬÷‚ èõ˜õ¶‹, ª ð £ ¼÷Pò £ ñ™ ñ ‰ F ó ƒ è¬÷„ ªê£™½õ¶‹, è£ñ Mè£ó â‡íƒ ªè£‡´ FKõ¶‹, îù‚°œ Þ¬øò£Ÿø™ õ‰¶ M†ìî£èŠ ¹ô‹¹õ¶‹, ê£F «ðî‹ õ÷˜Šð¶‹ âù ðô õNèO½‹ ñ‚èO¡ ÜPò£¬ñ¬òŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF, Üõ˜è¬÷ Ü„²ÁˆF, ªð£¼œ ðPŠð¶ å¡¬ø«ò «ï£‚èñ£è‚ ªè£‡´ ªêò™ð´ðõ˜èœ Þõ˜èœ (ªðKò ë£ù‚ «è£¬õ, 1949, pp.113, 215, 352, 770, 727-728). ÞŠð® ñù‹ Üìƒè£ñ™ î¡¬ù‚ °¼ªõ¡Á ÃPˆ FK‰î ðô «ð£L °¼ñ£˜èœ ÞÁFJ™ è£ñ‹ î¬ô‚«èP å¡Á‹ Þ™ô£ñ™


ñ£‡´«ð£õ£˜èœ â¡ð˜ Cˆî˜ (ªðKò ë£ù‚ «è£¬õ, 1949, p.338).

ÅçHèÀ‹ Cˆî˜è¬÷Š «ð£¡«ø «ð£Lè¬÷„ ê£®J¼‚A¡øù˜. ð£M ÜFè‹ «ð²õ£¡, î¡¬ù ªñŒ…ë£Q â¡ð£¡, ñ‰Fóƒèœ ªê£™õî£è‚ ÃÁõ£¡, ë£ù‹ ðô «ð²õ£¡, Ý¡ñ£ ÜN‰¶ M†ì£½‹ àì™ ÜNò£¶ â¡ð£¡, º¡¹ «èì£ù ê£FJ™ Þ¼‰îî£è¾‹ ÞŠ«ð£¶ «ñô£ù ‘b¡’ °ôˆF™ Hø‰F¼Šðî£è¾‹ ÃÁõ£¡, ¹ˆFñFèœ ðô ªê£™L ñò‚A´õ£¡. «ñ½‹, î¡ù£™ Þ¬øõ¬ù‚ è£†ì º®»‹ â¡ð£¡, ðí‹ ªð£¡Â‚è£è Ý¬ê ¬õˆ¶ ï£MQ‚èŠ «ðC ñù¬î‚ èõ¼õ£¡, Hø° º¿¬ñò£è ï‹¬ñ ãŒˆ¶ M´õ£¡ (Üxñ™ è£¡ & à¬õv, 1997, p.501). Þšõ£ø£è °¼M¡ «î¬õ¬ò ñ‚èÀ‚° àí˜ˆFò Ü«î «õ¬÷J™ «ð£L °¼Mì‹ i›‰¶ Mì£ñ™ Þ¼‚è ñ‚è¬÷ â„êK‚°‹ «ð£‚A™ Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ å¡Á«ð£ô«õ C‰Fˆ¶œ÷ù .̃

Þ¬ø å¼¬ñ

Cˆî˜ -ÅçH Þô‚Aòƒèœ Þ¬ø å¼¬ñ¬ò ÜFèñ£è õL»ÁˆFŠ ð£®»œ÷ù. Cˆî˜èÀ¬ìò ð£ì™èœ å¡«ø èì¾œ â¡Â‹ ªè£œ¬è¬ò àô°‚° ÜP¾Áˆ¶A¡øù. Cˆî˜èÀœ å¼õó£ù F¼Íô˜, ‘å¡«ø °ôº‹ å¼õ«ù «îõÂ‹’ âù àÁFò£è à¬ó‚A¡ø£˜ (F¼ñ‰Fó‹, 1962, p.2104). Þ‚è¼ˆ¬î«ò ÜèˆFò¼‹, ‘å¼õªù¡ø ªîŒõˆ¬î õíƒè«õµ‹’ â¡A¡ø£˜ (ªðKò ë£ù‚ «è£¬õ, 1949, p.307). àœ÷¶ å«ó èì¾œ. Ü¶ î¡¬ù«ò àJó£è¾‹ àôèñ£è¾‹ îù¶ ñ£ò£ ê‚Fò£™ è£†´‹ õ™ô¬ñ à¬ìò¶. å¡ø£ù èì¾¬÷«ò àôè ñ‚èœ î‹º¬ìò êñò ï‹H‚¬èèÀ‚° ãŸð ð™«õÁ ï£ñƒè÷£™ õNðÁ¡øù˜ â¡ð¶ Cˆî˜èO¡ ªîOõ£ù è¼ˆ¶ º®õ£°‹.

ÅçHèÀœ èd¼¬ìò ãè Þ¬ø„ C‰î¬ù Iè¾‹ CøŠ¹‚°Kòî£°‹.

“Þ‰¶‚èÀ¬ìò ªîŒõ‹ è£CJ½‹, Þ v ô £ I ò ˜ è À ¬ ì ò ª î Œ õ ‹ ªñ‚è£M½‹ Þ¼‚è Ü¬ùõ¼‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£Aò ªîŒõ‹ â™ô£ àJ˜èO¡ Þîòˆ¶‚°œ«÷«ò Þ¼‚A¡ø£¡” (õ£›MòŸ è÷…Cò‹, 1991, p.36) â¡Â‹ Þõ¼¬ìò ñî Þí‚è‚ ªè£œ¬èèœ Cˆî˜èÀ¬ìò æK¬ø‚ ªè£œ¬è¬ò ÜŠð®«ò HóFðL‚A¡øù.”ï‹º¬ìò ó£ñ˜, óq‹, èg‹, «èêõ¡, Ü™ô£ â™«ô£¼«ñ Ü‰î ó£ñ˜î£¡! äòˆ¬î åN. ß²õó¡ å¼õ«ó. Üõ«ó àôè‹ î£ƒA. Þó‡ì£ñõ˜ A¬ìò£¶. èì¾œ Þ¼õó™ô˜; å¼õ«ó. ò£˜ âŠð®„ ªê£™L‚ °öŠHù£½‹ ÞŠð£¬î¬ò M†´ Môè£«î” â¡Á‹ Üõ˜ ñ‚è¬÷ â„êK‚A¡ø£˜ (õ£›MòŸ è÷…Cò‹, 1991, p.37).

î¡¬ùòPî™ â¡ð¶ Cˆî˜èœ õL»Áˆ¶‹ Iè àòKò Ý¡eè ÜÂðõñ£°‹ . î¡¬ùòPò£î‚ è£óíˆî£™î£¡ àôè ñ‚èœ ¶¡ðˆF™ îˆîO‚A¡ø£˜èœ. î¡¬ùòP‰îõ˜èœ «è®™ô£ õ£›‚¬è¬ò õ£›õ£˜èœ â¡ð¶ Cˆî˜èO¡ ªè£œ¬èò£°‹. Þ‚ªè£œ¬è¬ò , ‘ î¡¬ùòPòˆ îù‚ªè£¼ «è®™¬ô, î¡¬ùòPò£ñ™ î£«ù ªèÁ¡ø£¡’ âùˆ F¼Íô˜ M÷‚èŠð´ˆ¶A¡ø£˜. Þ‚ªè£œ¬è àôè ñ‚èœ â™ô£¼‚°‹ ªð£¶õ£ù¶ â¡ð¬î, ’âõ¡ î¡¬ù ÜP‰î£«ù£, Üõ¡ G„êòñ£è î¡ î¬ôõ¬ù ÜP‰î£¡’ â¡Â‹ ïHèœ ï£òèˆF¡ õ£‚è£™ ÜPòô£‹ (èñô‚è‡í¡, 1997, p.61). î¡¬ùòPîL¡ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ÅçH ð£ì™èO™ ÜFè‹ õL»ÁˆîŠðÁ¡ø¶.

Cˆî˜èœ Þ¬øõ¬ù è£îLò£è¾‹ ë£ù°¼õ£è¾‹ î£ò£è¾‹ î‰¬îò£è¾‹ Þ¡Â‹ ðôõ£è¾‹ à¼õèŠð´ˆFŠ ð £ ´ õ ¶ ‡ ´ . Þ ¬ ø õ Â ‚ ° ‹ îñ‚°I¬ì«ò ò£ªî£¼ è†´Šð£´‹ Þ™ô£î G¬ôJ™ Üõ˜èœ Þ¬øõ¬ù„ C ‰ F ˆ î¶ « ð £ ô «õ ÅçH èÀ‹ C‰FˆF¼‚Aø£˜èœ. °íƒ°® ñvî£¡ â¡Â‹ ÅçH, î‹º¬ìò ë£ù°¼ îñ‚°


à‡¬ñ ë£ùñOˆ¶ è£Šð£ŸÁñ£Á è‡a˜ ñ™èŠ ð£®»œ÷ ð£ì™èœ ÞQ¬ñ «î£Œ‰î ÅçHòŠ ð£ì™èÀ‚°„ Cø‰î ê£¡ø£èˆ Fè›A¡øù. °íƒ°® ñvî£¡ Cˆî˜ ð£ì™èO™ «î£Œ‰î ªï…C¬ù à¬ìòõ˜. âù«õ ÅçHòˆ îˆ¶õˆ¬î Cˆî˜ ð£ì™ Ü¬ñŠH™ Þõ˜ ð£®»œ÷£˜. Cˆî˜èœ ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷ °Pf´è¬÷»‹ (symbols) ðF, ð², ð£ê‹, è¡ñ‹, ñ£¬ò, ïñCõ£ò, Cõù®, «ð£¡ø ¬êõ Cˆî£‰î‹ ê£˜‰î ªê£Ÿè¬÷»‹ Þõ˜ îù¶ ð£ì™èO™ ðóõô£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷£˜. Þ¡Â‹, Cˆî˜èÀ¬ìòŠ ð£ì™èO™ Þ¬øõ¡ Üµ âù¾‹ °P‚èŠðÁ¡ø£¡. ‘ÜµM™ ÜµM¬ù ÝF Hó£¬ù’ â¡ð˜ Cˆî˜. ªð‡ ÅçHò£ù ÞøÅ™ dMJ¡ ð£ì™èO™ ðô ÞìƒèO™ Þ¬øõ¡ Üµ¾‚°œ Üµõ£ùõ¡ â¡Â‹ ªð£¼O™ °PŠHìŠð†´œ÷£¡. Þõ¬óŠ «ð£¡«ø Þ¬ø å¼¬ñ¬òŠ «ð²‹«ð£¶ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù ÅçHèÀ¬ìò ð£ì™èO™ Cˆî˜ ð£ì™èO¡ ê£ò™ Þ¼Šð¬îŠ ðóõô£è‚ è£íº®A¡ø¶.

Cˆî˜ - ÅçH F¼ˆîôƒèœ

îI›ï£†®™ Þ¼‚A¡ø ¹è›ŠªðŸø êñòˆ F¼ˆîôƒèœ Cˆî˜èO¡ êñ£Fe«î£ , êñ£F¬ò å†®«ò£ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚°‹. «ð£èK¡ êñ£Fe¶ ðöQ º¼è¡ «è£J™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼Šð¶ ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£°‹. Þ¶ «ð£¡«ø F¼õ‡í£ñ¬ô, F¼Šðóƒ°¡ø‹, ñ¶¬ó eù£†C Ü‹ñ¡ Ýôò‹ âù ËŸÁ‚èí‚è£ù Ýôòƒèœ ðFªù‡ Cˆî˜èœ, ã¬ùò Cˆî˜èœ âù ðô ËÁ Cˆî˜èÀì¡ ªî£ì˜¹ð´ˆîŠðÁ¡øù. ð™ô£Jó‹ Ý‡´èÀ‚° º¡ êñ£Fò£ù C ˆ î ó £JÂ‹ Þ¼ð ˆª î £¡ ø £ ‹ ËŸø£‡®™ êñ£Fè‡ì Cˆîó£JÂ‹, Cˆî˜èO¡ êñ£Fèœ âŠ«ð£¶‹ ñ‚è¬÷ ß˜‚A¡ø Ý¡eè ¬ñòƒè÷£è à¼ñ£Ÿø‹ ªðŸÁõ¼õ¬î Þ¡Á‹ îI›ï£†®™ è£íº®Aø¶. Cˆî˜èO¡ êñ£F «ð£¡«ø ÅçHèO¡ êñ£FèÀ‹ îI›ï £†®™ ¹è›ªðŸø¬õò£è

M÷ƒ°A¡øù.

ÅçHˆ¶õˆF¡ «î£Ÿøˆ«î£´ Þ¬ø «ïê˜èœ (wali) °ö£º‹ à¼õ£ù¶ âùô£‹. õLñ£˜ (wali ) âù Þ‰î Þ¬ø «ïê˜èœ Ü¬ö‚èŠð†ìù˜. ÅçHˆ¶õ õNè£†®è÷£Œˆ Fè›‰î Þˆî¬èò Þ¬ø «ïê˜ ªðòó£™ G¬ù¾„ C¡ùƒèœ «î£¡Pù. Þ¬ø «ïê˜èO¡ êñ£Fèœ è£ô«õ£†ìˆF™ F¼ˆîôƒè÷£è à¼õ£Aù. ºvh‹è¡ ñ†Í¡P Hø ñîˆîõ¼‹ Ý‡´«î£Á‹ ¹Qî ò £ ˆF¬ ó « ñ Ÿ ª è £œÀ‹ ¹Qîˆ îôƒè÷£è Þ¬õˆ Fè›‰îù. îIöèˆF™ àœ÷ ï£Ã˜, ºˆ¶Š«ð†¬ì «ð£¡ø ÞìƒèO™ àœ÷ ÅçHèO¡ êñ£Fè¬÷ ÞîŸ° â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì£è‚ Ãøô£‹ (ïJù£˜ ºè‹ñ¶, 1978, p.133). Þôƒ¬èJ½‹ Þˆî¬èò ¹Qîˆ îôƒèœ ðô àœ÷ù. îƒèÀ‚° ãŸð†´œ÷ àôAò™ ¶¡ðƒèÀ‹ C‚è™èÀ‹ bó«õ‡´‹ â¡ðîŸè£è ªð£¶ñ‚èœ ÞˆîôƒèÀ‚°„ ªê™A¡ø£˜èœ . Ý¡eèˆ «îì™ àœ÷õ˜èÀ‹ Þƒ«è ªê™õ¶‡´. ÞšMìƒèO™ êñ£F ªè£‡´œ÷ ë£Qò˜èœ îƒèÀ‚° â™ô£ G¬ôèO½‹ àîõ‚Ã®ò «ðó£Ÿø¬ôŠ ªðŸÁœ÷£˜èœ â¡Â‹ ï‹H‚¬è«ò ªð£¶ñ‚èœ ÞˆîôƒèÀ‚°„ ªê™õîŸ°‚ è£óíñ£è Ü¬ñA¡øù.

º®¾¬ó

ªð£¶õ£è«õ ÅçHˆ¶õ‹ îI› ï£†´‚° õ‰¶ «ê˜‰î H¡ù˜ îI› ï£†®¡ ñ‡ õ£ê¬ù ÅçHˆ¶õˆF™ èô‰¶œ÷¬î ÅçH Þô‚AòƒèO¡ õN ÜPòº®A¡ø¶. Þ¶ ðô ÝÁèœ ªð£¶‚èìL™ èôŠð¬îŠ «ð£¡ø¶. Þˆî¬èò èôŠ¬ð êñóêŠ ð‡¹ âù Ü¬ö‚èô£‹. îI› ï£†®½‹ Þôƒ¬èJ½‹ îI› «ð²‹ ñ‚èO¬ì«ò ðô ÅçH ë£Qò˜ «î£¡P àœ÷ù˜. îI› ªñ£NJ™ ð£ìŠð†´œ÷ Üõ˜è÷¶ ð£ì™èO™ º¡H¼‰î îI›„ Cˆî˜èO¡ ð£ì™èO™ è£íŠ ªðÁA¡ø è¼ˆ¶èœ ðóõô£è‚ è£íŠðÁ¡øù. Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ ªñŒ…ë£ù‹


ªðÁõ¶ å¡¬ø«ò îƒèœ õ£›‚¬èJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£è‚ ªè£‡´ õ£›‰îõ˜èœ. âù«õî£¡ ÅçHèO¡ ð£ì™èO™ Þò™ð£è«õ Cˆî˜èO¡ î£‚è‹ õ‰¶ Ü¬ñ‰¶ M´A¡ø¶.

Ü¶ñ†´‹ Ü™ô£ñ™ îI› ï£†®™ õ£›‰î ÅçHèO¡ è£ôˆ¶‚° º¡«ð Cˆî˜ ð£ì™èœ ñ‚èO¬ì«ò ¹ö‚èˆF™ Þ¼‰îù . ªñŒ…ë£ùˆ «îìL™ ß´ð†®¼‰î ÅçHèœ Þ„Cˆî˜Š ð£ì™èO™ Ý›‰îî¡ è£óíñ£è Cˆî˜ î£‚è‹ ÅçHèO¡ ð£ì™èO™ ªõOŠð†´œ÷ù. âšõ£ø£JÂ‹ Þ‹ªñŒ…ë£Qò˜èO¡ õóõ£™ îIöèˆ¶ Þ‰¶‚èÀ‹ ºvh‹èÀ‹ ªñŒ…ë£ùˆ «îìL¡ ð‚è‹ îƒè÷¶

ð£˜¬õ¬òˆ F¼Šð¾‹, ê£F êñò «ðîI¡P õ£ö¾‹, Cˆî ñ¼ˆ¶õ º¬øè¬÷Š ðóõô£è ÜP‰F¼‚è¾‹, ï™ô Ý¡eèˆ îI› Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷Š ªðŸP¼‚è¾‹, Cø‰î Fò£ù õNð£†´ˆ îôƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡®¼‚è¾‹ õN ãŸð†´œ÷¶. Þ‹ªñŒ…ë£Qò˜èœ M¬îˆî Ý¡eè‹ â¡Â‹ M¬î Þ¡Á IèŠ ªðKò Cˆî˜-ÅçHò C‰î¬ùò£÷˜ Ã†ìˆ¬î à¼õ£‚A»œ÷¶. îI› ï£†®™ ñ†´‹ Ü™ô£ñ™ àôè ï£´èœ ðôõŸP™ õ£¿‹ îIö˜èO¬ì«ò ªñŒ…ë£ù„ C‰î¬ùèœ «õ˜ M´õîŸ° Cˆî˜èÀ‹ ÅçHèÀ‹ M†´„ ªê¡Áœ÷ ªñŒ…ë£ù Þô‚Aòƒèœ ªð¼‹ðƒè£ŸP õ¼A¡øù.

ReferencesAjmal Khan, M., P, & Uvais, M., P. (1997). Islamiya Tamil Ilakiya Varalaru. Madurai: Madurai Kamraj University.

Kamalakannan, P. (1997). Thirupukazh Kaattum Mukthi Neri. Chennai: Vanathi Publications.

Narayanan, K. (1988). Sithar Thathuvam. Chennai: Tamil Puthagalayam.

Nayinar Muhamad , S. (1978). Islamiyath Tamil Ilakkiya Kaddurai Koovai. Thiruchy: Islamiyath Tamil Ilakkiyak Kalagam.

Saravanamuthupillai, V. (Ed). (1949). Periya Ngana Kovai. Chennai: Ratna Naikar & Sons.

Subramaniam, N, & Kausalya Subramaniam. (1993). Inthiya Sinthanai Marabu. Chennai: South Asian Books.

Thirumanthiram. (1962). Chennai: Saiva Sithantha Nurpathippuk Kazhagam.

Vazjviyal Kalanjiyam. (1991). (Vol, 6). Thanjavur: Thanjavur Tamil University.

ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£: êÍèŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ

Kavadee festival in Mauritius from a Socio - Cultural Perspective

Abstract

Thai Pusa Kavadee festival is celebrated with great fervour nationally in Mauritius. Records indicate that the Kavadee procession was held for the first time in 1874 at Port Louis, the capital city of Mauritius. This article describes the Kavadee festival, which falls within the month of Thai, in Mauritius from a socio-cultural perspective. This qualitative paper adapts a descriptive mode in explaining the participant observations made by the researcher. The findings show that almost all the Mauritian Hindus are directly or indirectly involved in the Kavadee festival. Their contributions during this festival include modes of fasting, special prayers, pilgrimage, and upholding good conducts, which are also the major considerations discussed in this paper. The reasons for carrying the Kavadee, its importance and the impact it has among the Mauritian Hindus are highlighted in this paper as well.

Key Words: Thaip Pusak Kavadee, procession, socio - cultural, participant observation, mode of fasting, pilgrimage, good conducts

º¬ùõ˜ àñ£ ÜöAK / Dr Uma Allaghery1

1 The author is a lecturer in the Department of Tamil Studies, Mahatma Gandhi Institute, Mauritius. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

àôè õ£› îIö˜èO¡ õ£›M™ F¼Mö£‚èœ å¼ º‚Aòñ£ù Þì‹ ªðŸÁ õ¼Aø¶. ÜˆF¼Mö£‚èÀœ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ °PŠHìˆî°‰î¶. ªñ£gCòC™ º¼èŠ ª ð¼ñ £¡ îIö ˜ è÷ £™ ñ†´ñ™ô£ñ™ îIö˜ Ü™ô£«î£˜ ðôó£™ «ð£ŸP õíƒèŠðÁø£¡. ªñ£gCòC™ àœ÷ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù «è£M™èœ º¼èÂ‚°Kò¶. îIö¼‚°Kò F¼Mö£õ£è M÷ƒAò ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ® è£ôŠ«ð£‚A™ å¼ ªð£¶õ£ù F¼Mö£õ£è ÝAM†ì¶. Þ¶ ï£†ì÷M™ ðóõô£è‚ ªè£‡ì£ìŠðÁø¶. Þ¶ îINùˆ¶‚°Š ªð¼¬ñ «ê˜‚Aø¶. ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®¬ò„ ê Í è Ü ÷ M ™ ª è £ ‡ ì £ ´ ‹

º¬ø¬ò»‹ ð‡ð£†´ Ü÷M™ ãŸð´‹ õ÷˜„C¬ò»‹ Þ‚è†´¬ó M÷‚°Aø¶. ªñ£gCò² êÍèˆF™ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¡ ªðÁIìˆ¬î»‹ îI›Š ð‡ð£†®¡ ªõOŠð£†¬ì»‹ ÜPõ¶ Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ ºî¡¬ñ «ï£‚è‹ Ý°‹.

º‰îò ÝŒ¾

ªñ£gCòC™ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ ªðKò Ü÷M™ ªè£‡ì£ìŠðÁø¶. Þ¬îŠ ðŸPŠ ðô è†´¬óèœ â¿îŠð†ìù. å¼ Cô Þƒ°‚ °PŠHìŠðÁ¡øù. “ªñ£gCòC™ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœõN îI›ªñ£N èŸHˆî™”, “ªñ£gCòC™ º ¼ è Š ª ð ¼ ñ £Â‹ F ¼ Š ¹ è › Š

Date of submission: 2021-06-02Date of acceptance: 2021-06-20Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr Uma Allaghery Email: [email protected]


ð£ì™èÀ‹ ªðÁIì‹”, “ªñ£gCòC™ º¼è õNð£´” ÝAò è†´¬óèœ º‰îò ÝŒ¾è÷£è M÷ƒ°A¡øù. Þ¬õ îI› ªñ£NJ½‹ Hó…² ªñ£NJ½‹ â¿îŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ¬õ º¬ùõ˜ àñ£ ÜöAKò£™ â¿îŠð†ì è†´¬óèœ Ý°‹. ÞîŸ° º¡ Þˆî¬ôŠ¬ð å†®‚ è†´¬ó â¿îŠðìM™¬ô.

îó¾èÀ‹ ÝŒ¾ ªïP»‹

ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£: êÍèŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ â¡ø î¬ôŠ¹ ªè£‡´œ÷ Þšõ£Œ¾‚ è†´¬ó îóŠð°Šð£Œ¾ (qualitative) ªïPJ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ÝŒ¾ ªêŒòŠð†´œ÷¶. “°PŠH†ì å¼ «ï£‚èˆ¬î ñùˆF™ ¬õˆ¶‚ªè£‡´ å¡¬ø ¸µ‚èñ£è «ï£‚°õ¶ - àŸÁ«ï£‚°õ¶- àŸÁ«ï£‚è™ â ù Š ð ´ ‹ ” , ( º ˆ ¶ „ ê ‡ º è ¡ , «õƒèìó£ñ¡, 2013). “àŸÁ«ï£‚è¬ô Þ¼ õ¬èò£èŠ HK‚èŠð´‹. ÜõŸÁœ å¡Á àŸÁ «ï£‚è™ Ü™ô¶ àìQ¼‰¶ «ï£‚°î™” (Participant observation), (ºˆ¶„ê‡ºè¡, «õƒèìó£ñ¡, 2013) â¡ð¶ Ý°‹. ðƒ°ªðÁ‹ àŸÁ«ï£‚è™ Ü™ô¶ àìQ¼‰¶ «ï£‚°î™ â¡ðF™ ÝŒõ£÷˜ î£º‹ å¼õó£è Þ¼‰¶ ÜŠªð£¼O™ î‹¬ñ»‹ èô‰¶, õ£›‰¶, ªðÁ‹ ÜÂðõ‹ Þšõ¬èJ™ CøŠð£ù å¡Á. Þšõ¬è¬ò‚ ªè£‡´ Þšõ£Œ¾‚ è†´¬ó â¿îŠð†´œ÷¶. ÞŠðE‚°Š ð‡¹ ê£˜ Ëôè ÝŒ¾‹ M÷‚èMò™ ÝŒ¾º¬ø»‹ àìQ¼‰¶ «ï£‚°î™ ÝŒ¾‹ H¡ðŸøŠð†´œ÷ù.

ªñ£gCòC™ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£

ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ® ºî¡ ºîL™ A†ìˆî†ì 1874Ý‹ Ý‡®™ «ð£†ÖJ â¡Â‹ î¬ôïèóˆF™ ï¬ìªðŸø¶ âù‚ ÃøŠðÁø¶ . ªñ£gCòC™ A†ìˆî†ì Þ¼ËÁ «è£M™èœ â¿ŠðŠð†ìù. ÜõŸÁœ ÜFèñ£ù¬õ º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò «è£M™èœ. ªñ£gCò² îIö˜èÀ‚°‚ °ôˆ ªîŒõñ£è M÷ƒ°A¡øõ¡ º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£«ùî£¡ â¡Á ÃÁõ¶

I¬èò£è£¶ . ‘ Cõ ²ŠHóñEò˜ «è£M™’, ‘Ü¼œI° î‡ì£»îŠð£E «è£M™’, ‘F¼ˆîE º¼è¡ «è£M™’, ‘Ü¼œI° ²ŠHóñEò ²õ£I «è£M™’ ºîLò¬õ º¼è¡ «è£M™èÀ‚°Š ªðŸÁœ÷ ªðò˜èœ Ý°‹. ð£ô º¼è¡, «õ™ õ®õ‹, º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¡ õœO ªîŒõò£¬ù»ì¡ ªè£‡´œ÷ õ®õ‹, Ý‡®‚ «è£ô õ®õ‹, ÝÁºè‹ ÝAò õ®õƒèœ ªè£‡ì èŸ C¬ôèœ «è£M™èO™ ¬õ‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. ¬îŠÌê‹, ðƒ°Q àˆFó‹, Cˆî¬óŠ ªð÷˜íI, ¬õè£C Mê£è‹, Ý®‚ A¼ˆF¬è, ÝõE Íô‹ ºîLò ï¡ù£œ Ü¡Á è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ «è£M™èO™ Þì‹ªðÁ‹. ÜõŸÁœ ¬îŠÌê‹ ñŸÁ‹ CˆF¬óŠ ªð÷˜íI è£õ® ªð¼‹ Ü÷M™ ªè£‡ì£ìŠðÁ¡øù.

ÝŒõ£÷K¡ àìQ¼‰¶ «ï£‚°î™ º¬ø «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†´œ÷¶; è‡´œ÷ êÍèŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ W›õ¼ñ£Á ªî£°‚èŠð†´œ÷¬î‚ è£íô£‹.

Móî‹ Þ¼ˆî™

“Móî‹ Þ¼Šð¶ â¡ð¶ õNð£†®Ÿ° Iè º‚Aòñ£ù å¼ Ãø£è‚ è¼îŠðÁø¶” (ªð£¡¬ùò£, ð£™î‹¹ó£x, 2014 ) . Móî‹ Þ¼ˆî™ â¡ð¶ îIö˜èOìˆF™ è £íŠð´‹ å¼ C ø ‰ î ðö ‚ è‹ Ý°‹. F¼Mö£M¡«ð£¶‹ êñò„ êìƒ°èO¡«ð£¶‹ îIö˜èœ «ï£¡¹ «ñŸªè£œõ£˜èœ. à‡í£ Móî‹, ªñ÷ù Móî‹, ñó‚èP ê£ŠH´î™ âù Þ¬õ «ð£¡ø Móîƒèœ ªð£¶õ£ù¬õ. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡«ð£¶ è£õ®è¬÷»‹ ð£™°ìƒè¬÷»‹ â´‚A¡øõ˜èœ ªð£¶õ£è Móî‹ Þ¼Šð¶ õö‚è‹. Üõ˜èœ ñó‚èP àí¾ õ¬èè¬÷„ ê£ŠH´õ£˜èœ; ªõO„ ê£Šð£´ ê£ŠHì£ñ™ i†®™ ê¬ñˆî ê£Šð£†¬ì ñ†´‹ à†ªè£œõ£˜èœ. å¼ Cô˜ à‡í£ «ï£¡¹ «ñŸªè£‡´ Þó¾ «ïóˆF™ ê£Šð£´ ê£ŠH´ðõ˜èÀ‹ Þ¼‚Aø£˜èœ. Móî‹ Þ¼‰î£™ àì™ïô‹ Yó£°‹. ê£Šð£´ Ü÷M™ ñ†´ñ™ô£ñ™ è†®™«ñ™ Éƒè£ñ™ ð£Œ MKˆ¶ˆ


î¬óJ™ Éƒ°õ£˜èœ. èœ à‡í£¬ñ, ¹¬è H®‚è£¬ñ ÝAò ðö‚èˆ¬î‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ MóîˆF¡«ð£¶ å¼Cô˜ ¬èM´õ£˜èœ. ¹¬è H®ˆî™ â¡ø bò ðö‚èˆ¬î M†´Mì£ñ™ Þ¼ Š ðõ ˜ èÀ‹ Þ¼ ‚ A ø £ ˜ è œ . è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ êñòˆF™ ð‚î˜èœ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò «ðó¼¬÷‚ A¬ì‚èˆ Fò£è‹ ªêŒAø£˜èœ; å¿‚è ªïP¬òŠ H¡ðŸø ºòŸC ªêŒAø£˜èœ.

ð‚FŠ ðóõê‹

ªñ£gCòC™ ¬îŠÌê ï£÷¡Á å¼ ªð£¶ M´º¬ø ï£œ. Ü¡¬ø‚° ð‚î˜èœ M®òŸè£¬ôJ™ ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ Ã´õ£˜èœ. ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ °Oˆ¶‚ è£M cø Ý¬ì¬ò à´ˆF‚ªè£œõ£˜èœ. ÝŸøƒè¬óJ™ õ‡í õ‡í‚ è£õ®èœ õK¬ê õK¬êò£è ¬õˆî™, ê£‹Hó£E «ð£´î™, á¶õˆF ãŸÁî™, èŸÌó‹ ªè£Àˆ¶î™, ð‚FŠ ð£ì™èœ åLˆî½‹ ð£´î½‹, º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£¡e¶ C‰¬î ¬õˆ¶ˆ Fò£Qˆî™, Üô° °ˆ¶î™, «õ™ ÜH«ìè‹ ªêŒî™, Ü˜„ê¬ùŠ ªð£¼†è¬÷ˆ îò£Kˆî™ ºîLò¬õ è‡ªè£œ÷£‚ è£†Cò£è Ü¬ñ»‹. ï£†ì÷M™ ªè£‡ì£ìŠð´‹ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ á˜«î£Á‹ ð‚î˜èœ ð£™°ìƒè¬÷»‹ è£õ®è¬÷»‹ â´ˆ¶ iF õôñ£è‚ «è £M¬ô «ï£‚A„ ªê™õ£˜èœ. iFJ™ å¼ Cô˜ ð£ùè‹ ðA˜‰¶ªè£œõ£˜èœ; «õÁ Cô˜ ðöƒè¬÷»‹ ðôè£óƒè¬÷»‹ ªè£´Šð£˜èœ. ßî™ ïñ‚° ñA›„C î¼Aø¶; ñùG¬ø¾ ãŸðÁø¶. ß¬èJ¡ CøŠH¬ùŠ ðŸP,

“ò£õ˜‚°‹ Ý‹ Þ¬øõÂ‚° å¼ ð„C¬ô

ò£õ˜‚°‹ Ý‹ ð²¾‚° å¼ õ£»¬ø

ò£õ˜‚°‹ Ý‹ à‡µ‹«ð£¶ å¼ ¬èŠH®

ò£õ˜‚°‹ Ý‹ Hø˜‚° Þ¡Â¬ó î£«ù” & (F¼ñ‰Fó‹, ºî™ î‰Fó‹ - 16, ð£ì™ 252)

â¡Á F¼Íô˜ ß¬è ªêŒ»‹ º¬øè¬÷ Iè Üöè£è M÷‚è‹ î¼Aø£˜.

ªî¼ªõ™ô£‹ Åì£è Þ¼‚°‹; õN¬òˆ îE‰¶ªè£œ÷‚ è£™ï¬ìò£è õ¼A¡øõ˜èÀ‚° c¼‹ ñ…êœ c¼‹ áŸÁõ£˜èœ. Þ¶ ñ‚èÀ¬ìò ñ Q î £ H ñ £ ù ˆ î ¡ ¬ ñ ¬ ò „ ²†®‚è£†Áø¶. ªð‡èœ °‹I»‹ «è£ô£†ìº‹ Ü®Šð£˜èœ. ï£†ì÷M™ ÝJó‚èí‚è£ù ñ‚èœ F¼ àô£M™ èô‰¶ªè£œõ¬î‚ è£íô£‹. âƒ°‹ º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò ð‚FŠ ªð£ƒ°‹ ð£ì™è¬÷‚ «è†èô£‹. å«ó ð‚F ªõœ÷‹ ï £†ì÷M™ Gè›õ¬î àíóô£‹.

õEè ô£ð‹â ‰ î M ö £ õ £ è « õ £ Ü ™ ô ¶

F¼Mö£õ£è«õ£ Þ¼‰î£½‹ «î¬õò£ù ªð£¼†è¬÷ õ£ƒ°õ¶ ÜõCò‹. Ü„êñòˆF™ õEè˜èœ ï™ô ô£ð‹ ªêŒõ£˜èœ. F¼Mö£¾‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù ªð£¼†èO¡ M¬ô ÜFèK‚°‹. d¡², ðô£‚è£Œ, «îƒè£Œ, õ£¬öŠðö‹, ð£™, Ì‚èœ «ð£¡ø ºî¡¬ñò£ù ªð£¼†èO¡ M¬ô àò¼‹. ñ‚èœ «õÁ õNJ™ô£ñ™ ÜõŸ¬ø õ£ƒ°õ¶ à‡´. Þšõ£Á õ£Eð ô£ð‹ ÜFèK‚°‹; ï£†®¡ ªð£¼÷£î£óº‹ àò¼‹ â¡ð¶ F‡í‹. ñ‚èÀ‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù ªð£¼†èœ A¬ì‚°ñ£Á õEè˜èœ â´‚°‹ ºòŸC¬òŠ ð£ó£†ìˆî‚è¶.

Ü¡ùî£ù‹ñE«ñè¬ôJ™ Ü¡ùî£ù‹

CøŠH‚èŠðÁø¶. Yˆî¬ô„ ê£îù£˜ ñE«ñè¬ô â¡Â‹ ð£ˆFóˆF¡ õ £ J ô £ è Þ š õ ø „ ª ê ò ¬ ô „ ²†®‚è£†Áø£˜. ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡«ð£¶ «è£ML™ ªè£®«òŸø‹ ºî™ ªè£® Þø‚è‹ õ¬ó ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù «è£M™èO™ Ü¡ùî£ù‹ õöƒèŠð´‹. ‘HKò£E’, ÜÁ ²¬õ àí¾, ê˜‚è¬óŠ ªð£ƒè™, ²‡ì™, ð£ùè‹, ¹O„ê£î‹ ºîLò¬õ Ì¬ê‚°Š Hø° ð‚î˜èÀ‚° õöƒèŠð´‹. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ Ü¡Á å¼


Cô˜ «è£M½‚° õ¼A¡ø Ü¬ùõ¼‚°‹ àí¾ ÜOŠð¶ õö‚è‹. å¼ Cô˜ ê£ŠH´õ«î£´ i†´‚°‚Ãì â´ˆ¶Š «ð£õ¶‹ à‡´. îIö˜ Ü™ô£«î£˜‚° óê‹ Iè¾‹ H®‚°‹. Üîù£™ Üõ˜èœ ¹†®èO™ i†´‚° ‚ ª è £‡´ «ð£õ£˜èœ. Ü¡¬ø‚° ê£‹ð£˜, óê‹, õ£¬ö‚è£Œ, à¼¬÷‚Aöƒ°, d¡², ðøƒA‚è£Œ, ðô£‚è£Œ â¡ø ÜÁ²¬õ àí«õ£´ ð£òê‹, ÜŠð÷‹ ñŸÁ‹ õ¬ì º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â‚°Š ð¬ìòô£è ¬õˆî Hø° â™ô£¼‚°‹ ðA˜‰¶ªè£œõ£˜èœ. àí¾ õ¬èè¬÷Š ðó‹ð¬óŠ ðó‹ð¬óò£èŠ «ðE‚ è£‚è Ü¡ùî£ù‹ àî¾Aø¶. «ñ½‹ ñ‚èOìˆF™ àœ÷ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ð‡¬ð Þîù£™ ÜPò º®Aø¶.

«õŸPù ñ‚èO¡ ß´ð£´ªñ£gCòC™ ï£÷¬ìM™ îIö˜

Ü™ô£«î£˜ ðô˜ º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£¬ùŠ ðò ð‚F«ò£´ õíƒèˆ ªî£ìƒAù£˜èœ; Þ‰F‚è£ó˜, ªî½ƒè˜, ñ£ó£†®ò˜, APˆ¶õ˜ ÝA«ò£˜ ðˆ¶ ï£†èœ Móî‹ Þ¼‰¶ è£õ® Éƒ°õ£˜èœ; ðˆ¶ ï£†è÷£è ï¬ìªðÁ‹ CøŠ¹ õNð£´èO™ è ô ‰ ¶ ª è £ œ õ £ ˜ è œ ; Ü õ ˜ è œ «î¬õŠð´‹«ð£ªî™ô£‹ «è£ML™ àîM ªêŒõ£˜èœ. á˜õôˆF¡«ð£¶ «î¬ó Üôƒè£ó‹ ªêŒî™, «è£M™ õ÷£èˆ¬î Üôƒè£ó‹ ªêŒî½‹ «î£óí‹ è†´î½‹, Ü¡ùî£ù‹ õöƒ°î™, «è£M¬ô„ ²ˆî‹ ªêŒî™ ÝAòõŸP™ ðƒ° â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£œõ£˜èœ. ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®J™ ñ†´ñ™ô£ñ™ CˆF¬ó‚ è£õ®J½‹ «õŸPù ñ‚èœ è£õ®è¬÷»‹ ð£™°ìƒè¬÷»‹ â´Šð¬îŠ ªð¼A‚ ªè£‡«ì õ¼Aø¶ âùô£‹. îIö˜ õNð£†´ º¬øèO™ Üõ˜èœ è£†´‹ Ü‚è¬ø¬ò Þ¶ ¹ôŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶. è£õ®¬ò Üôƒè£ó‹ ªêŒõîŸ° º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò ð™«õÁ ðìƒè¬÷ õ£ƒA‚ ªè£‡´ è£õ®ˆ F¼ï£÷¡Á îƒèœ è£õ®èO™ è†®M´õ£˜èœ. è‡è‡ì ªîŒõñ£ù º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¡e¶ Üõ˜èœ ªè£‡´œ÷

ï‹H‚¬è¬ò Þ¶ HóFðL‚Aø¶ . «ñ½‹ ï£†®™ Þù åŸÁ¬ñ àí˜¬õ õ½Šð´ˆ¶Aø¶; Ü¬ñF»‹ Gôõ„ ªêŒAø¶.

CøŠ¹ õNð£´ï‹ Ü¡ø£ì õ£›M™ õNð£´

HK‚è º®ò£î å¼ ÃÁ Ý°‹. º¼è õNð£´ îIöK¡ ð‡ð£´, ªñ£N, îˆ¶õ‹ ÝAòõŸ«ø£´ Þ¬í‰¶œ÷¶ âùô£‹. ªñ£gCò² îIö˜ ªð£¶õ£è ªõœO‚Aö¬ñ«î£Á‹ ñ£¬ôJ™ ï¬ìªðÁ‹ õNð£†®™ èô‰¶ªè£œõ¶ à‡´. Ýù£™ F¼Mö£‚ è£ôƒèO™ ðˆ¶ ï£†è÷£è ïìˆîŠð´‹ CøŠ¹ õNð£´èO™ èô‰¶ªè£œõ¬î‚ èõQ‚èô£‹. è£õ® ñŸÁ‹ ð£™°ìƒè¬÷ â´‚A¡øõ˜èœ è‡®Šð£è ñ£¬ôJ™ ÝÁ ñE ªî£ìƒA â†´ ñE õ¬ó ï¬ìªðÁ‹ «õœM, ñô˜ õNð£´, bð£ó£î¬ù, «è£M™ õô‹ ÝAò º‚Aò„ êìƒ°èO™ èô‰¶ªè£œAø£˜èœ. Þ¶ ¹ø õNð£†®¡ º‚Aòˆ¶õº‹ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò «ðó¼¬÷Š ªðø¾‹ Üõ˜èÀ¬ìò «õ‡´î™ G¬ø«õø¾‹ è£†´Aø¶.

á˜õô‹ªè£® ãŸøˆ¶‚° Í¡ø£õ¶, ä‰î£õ¶

Ü™ô¶ ãö£õ¶ ï£œ á˜èœ«î£Á‹ á˜õô‹ ï¬ìªðÁ‹. Þ¶ ªð£¶õ£è ñ£¬ô «ïóˆF™ ªêŒõ¶ à‡´. á˜õôˆF¡«ð£¶ ñ‚èœ îƒèœ i†´ õ£êL™ Ü˜„ê¬ù ªêŒõ£˜èœ. Þ¶ «è£M½‚° õó º®ò£îõ˜èÀ‚° º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¬ù õíƒè õN Ü¬ñAø¶. á˜‚è£ó˜èÀ‚° º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò ÝC A¬ì‚è Þ¶ àî¾Aø¶ âùô£‹. Ü¡¬ø‚° á˜‚ è £ ó ˜ èœ ðô ˜ á˜õôˆF™ èô‰¶ªè£‡´ õ¼õî£™ «è£ML™ Ã†ìñ£è Þ¼‚°‹. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ Gè¿‹ â¡Á á˜õôˆF¡ Íôñ£è ÜPò£«î£˜‚° ÜPò ¬õ‚è àî¾Aø¶.

êƒèƒèO¡ ðƒ°

¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡«ð£¶


ª ñ £ g C ò ² î I › ‚ « è £ M ™ èœ Ã†®¬íŠ¹, ªñ£gCò² è¬ô ñŸÁ‹ ð‡ð£†´ ¬ñò‹ ÝAò êƒèƒèO¡ ðƒ° àòKò¶. ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¬ù º¡Q†´ ªî£¬ô‚è£†C ñŸÁ‹ õ£ªù£L Gè›„Cè¬÷Š ðŸP ªñ£gCò² îI›‚ «è£M™èœ Ã†®¬íŠH¡ ê ƒ è ˆ Fù ˜ F†ìIÁ ø £ ˜ è œ . îIöèˆFL¼‰¶ æ¶õ£˜ Ü™ô¶ ð£ìè˜ °¿ ªñ£gCò²‚° õ‰¶ «è£M™«î£Á‹ ªê¡Á è¬ôGè›„Cè¬÷ õöƒè ãŸð£´ ªêŒòŠðÁø¶. ªñ£gCò² îI›‚ «è£M™èœ Ã†®¬íŠH¡ ðF¾Šð® A†ìˆî†ì ËŸP¼ðˆ¬î‰¶ «è£M™èO™ ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ® ªè£‡ì£ìŠð†ì¶ («ð†®:25Ý‹ üÂõK 2021). ªñ£gCò² îI›‚ è¬ô ñ ŸÁ‹ ð‡ð£†´ ¬ñòˆF¡ è¬ôë˜èÀ‹ «è£M™«î£Á‹ ªê¡Á è„«êK¬ò õöƒ°õ£˜èœ. «ñ½‹ ªñ£gCò² îI›‚ «è£M™èœ Ã†®¬íŠ¹ «è£M™èÀ‚°Š ðô õêFèœ ÜOˆ¶õ¼Aø¶. ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ Y¼‹ CøŠ¹ñ£è Ü¬ñõîŸ° êƒèƒèO¡ ðƒ° «ð£Ÿøˆî‚è¶.

Üó² Ýîó¾

¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡«ð£¶ Üóê£ƒè‹ ðô õ¬èJ™ àîM ÜOˆ¶ õ¼Aø¶. î‡a˜ ñŸÁ‹ e¡ê£ó õêFèœ ÜOˆî™, ªî¼‚è¬÷Š ð¿¶ð£˜ˆî™, ÝŸøƒè¬ó¬ò»‹ ²ŸÁŠ¹øˆ¬î»‹ ²ˆî‹ ªêŒî™ ºîLò¬õ ð£˜ˆ¶‚ªè£œAø¶. ¬îŠÌê‚è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ Iè º‚Aòñ£ù å¼ F¼Mö£, Üîù£™ Üóê£ƒèˆFù˜ îINùˆ¶‚° º®‰î Ü÷M™ Ýîó¾ ÜOˆ¶ õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Üõ˜èÀ‹ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M™ èô‰¶ªè£œAø£˜èœ.

áìèˆF¡ ðƒ°

¬îŠÌ ê ‚ è £õ®ˆ F¼Mö £ ‚ è£ôˆF™ õ£ªù£L îI› Gè›„CJ™ F¼Š¹è›Š ð£ì™èÀ‹, Üõù£CŠ ðˆ¶, ÝÁºè ²õ£I «ðK™ Üôƒè£ó M¼ˆî‹, ÝÁºè ²õ£I ÝCKò M¼ˆî‹, èF˜è£ñ ñ£¬ô, è£õ®„ C‰¶ ºîLò¬õ»‹ åLðóŠðŠð´‹.

î ˆ¶õ à¬óèÀ‹ õöƒèŠð´‹ . ªî£¬ô‚è£†CJ™ è¬ôGè›„CèÀ‹ à¬óèÀ‹ åOðóŠðŠð´‹. ï£†ì÷M™ «è£M™èO™ ï¬ìªðÁ‹ ªè£® ãŸø‹, CøŠ¹ õNð£´, ªè£® Þø‚è‹ ºîLò¬õ Gè›„Cˆ ªî£°Šð£è õöƒèŠð´‹. îQò£˜ õ£ªù£LJ½‹ è£õ®ˆ ªî£ì˜ð£ù Gè›„C ÜO‚èŠð´‹. ªð£¶õ£è à¬óèO¡ õ£Jô£è‚ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹, Ü¬î‚ ªè£‡ì£´‹ º¬ø, º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Q¡ ªð¼¬ñ ºîLòõŸ¬øŠ ðŸP M÷‚èƒèœ îóŠð´‹. ñ£¬ôJ™ ªêŒF åOðóŠH™ ï£†®¡ ï£¡° F¬êèO™ ï¬ìªðŸÁœ÷ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡ á˜õôˆ¬î»‹ CøŠ¹ õNð£†¬ì»‹ è£†ìŠð´‹.

ªñ£N ñŸÁ‹ Þ¬êJ¡ õ÷˜„C

îI› ªñ£NJ™ õNð£´ ªêŒî™, îIN™ à¬óè¬÷ ÝŸÁî™, F¼Š¹è›Š ð£ì™èœ , è‰î˜ ÜÂÌF , è‰î˜ Üôƒè£ó‹ , º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¬ùŠ «ð£ŸÁ‹ ð‚F î¶‹¹‹ ð£ì™èœ ð£´î™ ÝAòõŸø£™ îI› ªñ£NJ¡ ÞQ¬ñ¬ò‚ «è†°‹ õ£ŒŠ¹ A¬ì‚Aø¶. è£õ®Š ªð£¼†è¬÷ MŸ°‹ ÞìƒèO™ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò ð£ì™èœ Þ¬ê‚èŠðÁ¡øù. îIN™ à¬óèœ ÝŸøŠðÁ¡øù; îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶‚èO¡ M÷‚èƒèœ îóŠðÁ¡øù. îIN™ CøŠ¹ Gè›„Cèœ õöƒèŠðÁ¡øù. Þšõ¬èJ™ îI› ªñ£N»‹ îIN¬ê»‹ ªð¼‹ Ü÷M™ «è†èŠðÁ¡øù.

è£õ® õ®õƒèœ

ð£™, «î¡, Þ÷c˜, ê˜‚è¬ó, ð¡m˜ ºîLò¬õ ÜH«ìèŠ ªð£¼†èœ Ý°‹. ªñ£gCòC™ ÜFèŠ ð‚î˜èœ ð£™ ªê‹¹è¬÷‚ è£õ®èO¡ Þ¼ ð‚èƒèO™ è†´õ¶ à‡´. õ‡í õ‡íŠ Ì‚èœ, ñ¼, ð„¬êˆ ¶÷C, î˜Š¬ð, â½I„ê‹, ñE, è£M Gøˆ ¶E, ªî¡ùƒ°Áˆ¶ ºîLòõŸø£™ è£õ®„ Üôƒè£ó‹ ªêŒòŠðÁø¶. ñJ™ õ®õ‹, «è£M™ õ®õ‹, HóíõŠ ªð£¼÷£ù æ‹ â¡Â‹ õ®õ‹, «î˜


ºîLò õ®õƒè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ è£õ®èœ è†ìŠðÁ¡øù. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£M¡ º‰Fò Fù‹ è£õ®è¬÷‚ è†ìˆ ªî£ìƒèŠðÁø¶. å¼ Cô˜ Þó¾ º¿¶‹ è‡ MNˆ¶‚ è£õ®è¬÷‚ è†´õ£˜èœ. ÜšMó¾ â†´ ï£Ÿð¶ ñE ªî£ìƒA, è£¬ôJ™ ä‰¶ ñE õ¬ó õ£ªù£LJ™ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¡ ðŸPò ð£ì™èœ åLðóŠðŠð´‹. ñ‚èœ õ£ªù£L¬ò‚ «è†´‚ è£õ®è¬÷‚ è†´õ«î£´ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¬ù ñùî£ó G¬ùˆî£™ ðò¡ Ü¬ìõ£˜èœ. ªð‡ñEèœ °ìƒèO™ ªð£¶õ£èŠ ð£™ ²ñ‰¶ ªè£‡´ õ¼õî¡ ðö‚è‹ ï‹IìˆF™ Þ¼‚Aø¶. è£õ® ñŸÁ‹ ð£™°ìƒè¬÷ â´‚è£îõ˜èœ å¼ Cô˜ è£õ®ˆF¼Mö£ Ü¡Á M®òŸè£¬ôJ™ «è£M™ õô‹ õ‰¶ ð£™ ÜH«ìè‹ ªêŒõ£˜èœ. âù«õ Ü¡¬ø‚° º¼èÂ‚° «õ‡´î™ ªêŒòŠ ðôõ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñA¡øù. º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò «ðó¼¬÷Š ªðø â™ô£¼‚°‹ õ£ŒŠ¹ ÜO‚èŠðÁø¶.

ò£ˆF¬ó

ðˆ¶ ï£†èœ MóîˆF¡«ð£¶ ð‚î˜èœ îƒèœ á˜‚ «è£M½‚°Š «ð£õ¶ õö‚è‹. Ýù£™ ªð£¶õ£è, êQ ë£JŸÁ‚Aö¬ñèO™ ðô˜ ï£†®½œ÷ ªõš«õø£ù º¼è¡ «è£M™èÀ‚° ò £ ˆ F ¬ ó ò £ è Š « ð £ õ £ ˜ è œ . ÜH«ìèˆF½‹ CøŠ¹ õNð£´èO½‹ á˜ õôƒèO½‹ èô‰¶ªè£‡´ Ü˜„ê¬ù ªêŒõ£˜èœ; èL»è õóî¬ùŠ «ð£ŸPŠ ð£´õ£˜èœ; Ü¡ùî£ù‹ õöƒ°õ£˜èœ. F¼Mö£M¡ ðˆ¶ ï£†èO™ M¼‹¹‹ «è£M™èÀ‚°„ ªê™õîŸ° Þ¶ å¼ îQ õ£ŒŠ¹ âùô£‹.

Ý¬ì ÜEèô¡èœ

¹ì¬õ, ð£õ£¬ì, «õ†® ºîLò îIö˜ Ý¬ì õ¬èè¬÷‚ «è£M™«î£Á‹ è£íô£‹ . «è£M™ àÁŠHù˜èœ ªð¼‹ð£«ô£˜ «õ†®¬ò‚ è†´õ£˜èœ. ªð‡ñEèœ ¹ì¬õè¬÷‚ è†´î™, ðôõ¬è ÜEèô¡è¬÷ ÜEî™, î¬ôº®J™ Ì‚è¬÷„ Å†´î™ ÝAò

ðö‚èƒè¬÷ˆ F¼Mö£‚ è£ôƒèO™ è¬ìŠH®ˆ¶ õ¼õ¬î‚ è£íô£‹. ªð£¶õ£è «õ¬ô‚°Š «ð£A¡ø ªð‡ñEèœ ðô˜ ¹ì¬õ¬òˆ îMó «õÁ Ý¬ìè¬÷ ÜE‰¶ªè£œõ£˜èœ. F ¼ M ö £ ‚ è £ ô ƒ è O ™ î ƒ è œ ð‡ð£†´‚°Kò Ü¬ìò£÷ˆ¬îŠ «ðE‚ è£ˆ¶ õ¼Aø£˜èœ.

Þù Ü¬ìò£÷‹

ªñ£gCòC™ îIö˜èœ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£¬õ‚ ªè£‡ì£ì ÜFè Ü÷M™ ãŸð£´ ªêŒAø£˜èœ. «è£M™ êƒèˆFù˜ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ CøŠð£è Ü¬ñõîŸ°Š ðô õ¬è ºòŸCèœ â´‚Aø£˜èœ. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ îIö˜èÀ‚°Kò¶ â¡Á ªð£¶ ñ‚èÀ‚° ÜP‰î å¡Á Ý°‹. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â‚°Kò¶. º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¡ îI›‚ èì¾œ . º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¬ùŠ «ð£ŸÁ‹ ï£œ ¬îŠÌê‹ àè‰î ï£œ Ý°‹. ªñ£gCòC™ Ü¡¬ø‚° å¼ ªð£¶ M´º¬ø ï£÷£°‹. Þšõ¬èJ™ îIö˜ â¡ø æ˜ Þù‹ à‡´ â¡Á Ü¬ìò£÷‹ A¬ì‚Aø¶. ï£†®¡ õ÷˜„C‚°ˆ îIö˜èÀ¬ìò ðƒ° à‡´ â¡Á‹ îIö˜ ð‡ð£´ CøŠ¹ˆ î¡¬ñ õ£Œ‰î¶ â¡Á Þ¶ ²†®‚è£†Áø¶.

è£E‚¬è

ð£õƒè¬÷ c‚è¾‹, ï™õ£›‚¬è Ü¬ñò¾‹ , «ðó¼¬÷Š ªðø¾‹ ñ‚èœ è£E‚¬èò£è å¼ ªð£¼¬÷ˆ î¼õ£˜èœ. ªñ£gCò² îIö˜ ªð£¶õ£è, ¬è‚°ö‰¬î»¬ìò º®¬ò ¬îŠÌêˆ Fù‹ Ü¡Á º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â‚°‚ è£E‚¬èò£è‚ ªè£´Šð£˜èœ ; è£E‚¬è¬ò‚ ªè£´ˆî Hø° ê‰îù‹ î¬ôJ™ ÌC‚ «è£M½‚°„ ªê¡Á Ü˜„ê¬ù ªêŒõ£˜èœ. °ö‰¬î‚° ï™ õ£›‚¬è Ü¬ñòŠ ªðŸ«ø£˜ «õ‡®‚ ªè£œõ£˜èœ. «õÁ Cô˜ ðíˆ¬î Ü™ô¶ àí¾Š ªð£¼†è¬÷‚ «è£M™èÀ‚°‚ è£E‚¬èò£è õöƒ°õ¶‹ à‡´.

îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶è¬÷‚ «è†ìPî™

è‰î ¹ó£í‹ ºîLò è¬îè¬÷‚


«è†ìPò º®»‹. Ü‚è¬îè¬÷Š ðŸP„ C‰î¬ù ªêŒò º®Aø¶. Ý¡eè ªïPJ™ º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò ðƒ° ò£¶ â¡Á ÜPò õ£ŒŠ¹ à‡´. º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¬ùŠ ðŸP MKõ£è ÜPòô£‹. CÁõ˜èÀ‚°‹ ªðKòõ˜èÀ‚° º¼èŠªð¼ñ£¬ùŠ ðŸP è¼ˆîóƒ° Íôñ£è M÷‚è‹ ÜO‚èŠðÁø¶. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ ªè£‡ì£ìŠ ðô êìƒ°èœ àœ÷ù. Ü„êìƒ°èO¡ ªð£¼œ ò£¶ âù ÜPòô£‹. º¼èŠªð¼ñ£Q¡ îQˆ î¡¬ñèœ, ªð¼¬ñ, ió„ ªêò™èœ ºîLò¬õ ÜPòô£‹; «ñŸªè£‡´ C‰F‚èô£‹.

ð‚î˜èœ è£õ®è¬÷ â´Šðî¡ è£óíƒèœ

è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ å¼ Iè¾‹ º‚Aòˆ F¼Mö£õ£°‹. Þ¶ êÍè Ü÷M™ å¼ MNŠ¹í˜¾ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø¶. è£õ® âŠ«ð£¶ Þ¼‚°‹ â¡Á å¼ Cô˜ Ýõ½ì¡ «è†´‚ªè£œõ£˜èœ; ã ª ù ¡ ø £ ™ Ü õ ˜ è œ è £ õ ® â´‚è£M†ì£½‹ Móî‹ Þ¼Šð£˜èœ. ªð£¶õ£è, ¬îŠÌê‚ è£õ®‚° Ü´ˆ¶ ñè£ Cõó£ˆFK õ¼‹. âù«õ å¼ Cô˜ ªî£ì˜„Cò£è ñè£ Cõó£ˆFK õ¬ó Móî‹ Þ¼Šð£˜èœ. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£ ñŸÁ‹ ñè£ Cõó£ˆFK ªð¼‹ Ü÷M™ ªñ£gCòC™ ªè£‡ì£ìŠðÁ¡øù. ªñ£gCòC™ ð‚î˜èœ è£õ®è¬÷»‹ ð£™°ìƒè¬÷»‹ â´Šðî¡ è£óíƒèœ Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ ªî£°‚èŠðÁ¡øù. Ü¬õ H¡õ¼ñ£Á è£‡è:

1. ÝƒAôŠ ¹ˆî£‡®¡ ªî£ì‚èˆF™ ºî™ º‚Aòˆ F¼Mö£õ£è Þ¼ˆî™

2. îIö˜ ¹ø õNð£†´ º¬øèœ

Üõ˜è¬÷‚ èõ˜î™

3. «õ‡´î½‚° ÞíƒA Þ¼ˆî™

4. èì¾œ ï‹H‚¬è‚ ªè£‡ìõ˜è÷£è Þ¼ˆî™

5. º¼èŠ ªð¼ñ£Â¬ìò «ðó¼¬÷Š ªðÁî™

6. å¼ ï™õ£›‚¬è Ü¬ñî™; àôè õ£›‚¬èJ™ «ñ‹ð£´ Ü¬ìî™

7. «ï£òŸø õ£›¬õ õ£›î™

8. å¼ «ï£¬ò‚ °íŠð´ˆ¶î™

9. «î˜¾èO™ ï™ô «î˜„C ªðÁî™

10 . ï™ô àò˜‰î àˆF«ò£èˆF™ Þ¼ˆî™

11. Þ¬øò¡¹ Þ¼ˆî™

12. Ý¡ñ «ñ‹ð£†®Ÿ° õíƒ°î™

º®¾¬ó

ªñ£gCòC™ è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£, Móî‹ Þ¼ˆî™, ð‚FŠ ðóõê‹, õEè ô£ð‹, Ü¡ùî£ù‹, «õŸPù ñ‚èO¡ ß´ð£´, CøŠ¹ õNð£´, êƒèƒèO¡ ðƒ°, Üó² Ýîó¾, áìèˆF¡ ðƒ°, ªñ£N ñŸÁ‹ Þ¬êJ¡ õ÷˜„C, è£õ® õ®õƒèœ, ò £ ˆF¬ó , Ý¬ì ÜEèô¡èœ , Þ ù Ü ¬ ì ò £ ÷ ‹ , è £ E ‚ ¬ è , îˆ¶õ‚ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷‚ «è†ìPî™, ð‚î˜èœ è£õ®è¬÷ â´Šðî¡ è£óíƒèœ ÝAò¬õ Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷ù. è£õ®ˆ F¼Mö£õ£™ êÍè ñŸÁ‹ ð‡ð£†´ G¬ôèO™ ðô ï¡¬ñèœ A¬ì‚A¡øù. ï£†®™ åŸÁ¬ñ»í˜¾‹ ðóvðó àí˜¾‹ C‰î¬ù»‹ G¬ôï£†Á¡øù; Ü¡¹ ªïP¬ò õ½õ£‚è õN Ü¬ñ‚Aø¶.

References BalaSubramanian, K. V. (2012). Aiviyal Nerigal. Anuradha Chennai: Publications.Bhulorkarambai, A. (2014). Ayal Nadugalil Muruga Vazhipadu. Palnorkkup parvaiyil Murugat Tatthuvam II. Muthusanmugan & Venkataramen S. (2013). Ilakkiya Araicchi Nerigal. Chennai: New Century Book House Pvt. Ltd.


Nandivarman, T., Siddantha Raththinam. (2014). Thirumuraigal Katthum Anbuneru, Sydney Murugan Saivaneri Manadu.Nallasivam, K. (2014). Thirumuraigal Katthum Manithaneyam. Sydney Murugan Saivaneri Manadu.Ponnaih Kartheges & Kingston PalthambuRaj. (2014). Thaippusat Thiruvizhavil Sinargalin idupadu. Proceedings of the International Conference on Murugabhakti. Ramakrishnan S. (1992). Kriyavin Tarkalat Tamil Akarati, Fine Press, ChennaiRavikumar, T. Dr., (2014), Thirumular Unartthum Samuganeri. Sydney Murugan Saivaneri Conference.Uma Allaghery. (2010). Murugan Vazhipadu, Thondan, Thiruvalluvar Andu 2041, Thirpagai (Virothi), Suravam (Thai) 2010Uma Allaghery. (2016). Morisiyasil Panpattu Kurugal Vazhi Tamizh Mozhi Karppittal. Chennai: 11th Ulaga Tamizh Asiriyar Manadu.Uma Allaghery. (2019). Morisiyasil Thamizhar Kalaiyum Panpadum, Kalait Tamizh Aivuk Kalangal, Pannarttu karuttarangam, Katturai Thoguppu Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies. https://www.mauritiusinsideout.com/thaipoosam-cavadee.htmlhttps://arunprasathgs.blogspot.com/2011/01/blog-post.html

ð‡¬ìˆ îIö˜ àíM™ ¹¿‚°‹ Å†´‹Puzhukku and Choottu in the Food Habits of the Early Tamils

Abstract

Food habits are integral in deriving the culture of a society. The research paper entitled “Who are the Dravidians” by Dr.Andrae’e F.Sjoberg concludes that the Dravidian society was multifaceted on accounts of linguistics, archaeology, racial evidence and culture. This paper aims to investigate the abovementioned conclusion by narrowing the focus on the food habits of that society. According to Dr.George L.Hart in his paper “Early evidence for caste in South India”, fish was considered as a lower grade food and it acted as proof of communal segregation in the early Tamil society. This statement should be further scrutinised using the data available in the Sangam literature. The book ‘Thamizhaka Varalaarum, Makkalum, Panpaadum’ by Dr.K.K.Pillai briefly summarizes the food habits of the early Tamils. In addition to analyzing the food habits, it is essential to study the social and economic backgrounds of those people to form a clearer picture. In this sociologically approached research, the eight anthologies and the ten idylls in ‘Thamizhaka Varalaarum, Makkalum, Panpaadum’ serve as the primary source while the commentaries, views of the archaeologists and the opinions of researchers in food science serve as the secondary source. It could be inferred that the culture of the early Tamils during the Sangam age was a blend of Aryan and Dravidian civilisations as far as the food habits were concerned

Key Words: choottu, puzhukku, pongal, punkam, vaadoon, varai

º.ê.è‡ñE è«íê¡ / Dr.S.Kanmani Ganesan1

1 The author is a retired Principal& Head of the Department of Tamil in Srikaliswari College, Sivakasi. Tamilnad. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

àí¾º¬ø ðŸPò ÝŒ¾ ð‡ð£†®¡ å¼ Ãø£Aò àí¾Š ðö‚èõö‚èˆ¬î õ¬óò àî¾‹. ªî£¬èJô‚AòˆF™ Þì‹ªðÁ‹; îIö˜ ²¬õˆî Å†´èœ, ¹¿‚°èœ, ê¬ñˆî Åö™, à‡ì º¬ø ÝAò¬õ àí˜ˆ¶‹ êÍèG¬ô»‹ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèÀ‹ â¡ªù¡ù âù‚ è£í º¬ùAø¶ Þ‚è†´¬ó.

ÝŒ¾ º¡«ù£®èœ

‘îIöè õóô£Á‹ ñ‚èÀ‹ ð‡ð£´‹’ â¡ø ËL™ º¬ùõ˜ «è.«è.Hœ¬÷ êƒèè£ô àí¾ °Pˆî è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷„

²¼‚èñ£èˆ ªî£°ˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þ.Hóè£S¡ ‘êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ M¼‰«î£‹ð™’ â¡ø è†´¬ó (õ™ô¬ñ, I¡Qî›, 26.09.2016); M¼‰«î£‹¹‹ M¿IòˆFŸ° ñ†´«ñ CøŠðO‚Aø¶. º¬ùõ˜ ð£.àñ£ó£E â¿Fò ‘°Á‰ªî£¬èJ™ ð£¬ôGô àí¾èœ ²†´‹ Åö™ Ü¬ñ¾’ âÂ‹ è†´¬ó (õ™ô¬ñ, I¡Qî›, 8.1.2018) Hø ï£†´Š ð£¬ôõù„ Åö™è«÷£´ å ŠH´A ø¶ . º . ñ ƒ¬ è ò ˜ ‚ è ó C ‘ð£í£ŸÁŠð¬ìèO™ àí¾Š ð‡ð£´’ (õ™ô¬ñ, I¡Qî›, 20.08.2018) âÂ‹ î¬ôŠH™ â¿Fò è†´¬ó äõ¬è Gô‹

Date of submission: 2021-02-10Date of acceptance: 2021-03-05Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr.S.Kanmani GanesanEmail: [email protected]


ê£˜‰¶ M÷‚°Aø¶. ‘°P…CGô ñ‚èO¡ àí¾’ â¡ø º¬ùõ˜ ð.«è£ñ÷£M¡ è†´¬ó (ºˆ¶‚èñô‹, I¡Qî›, 2019, p.16-18) õ£¿‹ Gô‹ àí¾Š ðö‚èˆ¬î õ¬óòÁŠð¬î Mî‰¶ æ¶Aø¶. âù«õ ð‡¬ìˆ îIö˜ àí¾º¬ø êÍè ªð£¼÷£î£ó G¬ô»ì¡ ªî£ì˜¹ÁˆF‚ è£†ìŠ ªðø «õ‡®ò «î¬õ àœ÷¶.

ªî£¬èËŸ ªêŒFèœ ºî™G¬ôˆ îó¾è÷£è Ü¬ñò; à¬óò£CKò˜, àíõèMòô£÷˜, Üè›õ£Œ¾ ÜPë˜, Hø ÝŒõ£÷˜ ÝA«ò£˜ è¼ˆ¶‚èœ Þó‡ì£‹G¬ôˆ îó¾è÷£A¡øù. êÍèMò™ «ï£‚A™ ÝŒ¾ Ü¬ñAø¶.

¹¿‚° õ¬èèœ; à‡µº¬ø; ªêŒº¬ø; à‡«ì£˜

cK™ «õè¬õˆî àí¾ ¹¿‚° âùŠð†ì¶. ‘àMˆî, àMò™’ ÝAò ªê£ŸèÀ‹ ‘«õè ¬õˆî’ â¡ø ªð£¼O™ ðJ¡Á õ‰îù. ¹™ôKC, ªï™, õó°, F¬ù ÝAò î£Qòƒèœ; ðòÁ; e¡, Ý¬ñ, Ý´, ð², ñ£¡ «ð£¡øõŸP¡ Þ¬ø„C ÝAòù ¹¿‚A à‡íŠð†ìù. ¹¿‚° â¡ø ªê£™ ÜM‚¬è, ¹¿ƒè ¬õˆî àí¾, °¬ö‰î ð¼Š¹, ð¼Š¹„ «ê£Á âùŠ ªð£¼œð´‹. (õ¬ôˆîI› Üèó£F). Þ¡Á‹ ÜMˆî ªï™L¡ ÜKC ‘¹¿ƒèôKC’ âù õöƒ°Aø¶.

F¬íñ£‰î¼‹ Ü´Š¹èÀ‹

F¬íñ£‰î˜ èŸè¬÷ Ü´Šð£è‚ Ã†®„ ê¬ñˆîù˜. ãŸèù«õ õN„ ªê¡ø àñí˜ ê¬ñˆî è™ Ü´ŠH™ ñöõ¼‹ ñí‹ ªð£¼‰î á¬ùŠ ¹¿‚A à‡ì ªêŒFJ™ (Üèï£ÛÁ èOŸPò£¬ù G¬ó, 2009, p.302, ð£.119) Ü´Š¹, ê¬ñˆîõ˜, ê¬ñò™º¬ø, àíM¡ ñí‹ â™ô£‹ ªõOŠð¬ì. Ýò˜ ²¬ùc¬ó à¬ôò£è áŸP õó¬è‚ è™ Ü´ŠH™ ¹¿‚A à‡ì Gè›„C Üè‹.393™ àœ÷¶. âJŸPò˜ Ý›‰î AíŸP™ ÜKF™ «î£‡®‚ A¬ìˆî áŸP™ Þ¼‰¶ àõK c¬ó â´ˆ¶‚; èó‹¬ð Gôˆ¬îŠ ð£¬óè÷£™ «î£‡®Š; ¹™ôKC¬ò õ£K; MO‹¹ à¬ì‰î

ð£¬ùJL†´; ºK‰î Ü´ŠH«ôŸP; «õè ¬õˆî¬î ªð¼.94-100™ ¹ôõ˜ ÃÁAø£˜. âJù˜ ê¬ñˆî Ü´Š¹ ºK‰¶ Þ¼‰îî£™; Ü¶ ²´ñ‡ Ü´Š¹ â¡ð¶ àÁF. c¼‚è£è âJù˜ â´ˆî ºòŸC Üõ˜ õ£›M¡ MO‹¹ G¬ô¬ò»‹; MO‹ðŸø ð£¬ù»‹ ºK‰î Ü´Š¹‹ î£›‰î ªð£¼÷£î£óˆ¬î»‹ è£†´A¡øù. C‰¶ êñªõO Üè›õ£ŒM™ A¬ìˆî Í¡Á °I›èÀì¡ Ã®ò ²´ñ‡ Ü´Š¹ Fó£Mì ï£èKèˆF¡ îìò‹ â¡ð˜ (Vivek, 2018, p.809).

¹¡ªêŒˆ î£QòŠ ¹¿‚°

F¬íñ£‰î˜ à‡ì ¹¡ªêŒˆ î £Qòƒ èO¡ ¹¿ ‚° ‘ ¹¡ è ‹ ‘ âùŠð†ì¶. ÝòK¡ õó°„«ê£Á ‘õóA¡… ¹¿‚Aò ªð£ƒ° ÜM› ¹¡è‹‘ âù Üè‹.393™ °PŠHìŠ ð†´œ÷¶. ¹ø‹.34 ‘¹¡¹ô õóA¡… ¹¡è‹’ â¡Aø¶. «õè ¬õˆî F¬ù¬ò ‘àMˆî ¹¡è‹’ âù„ ªê£™õ¶ ¹ø‹.168. F¬ùŠ¹¿‚¬è Üè‹.237 ‘ªñ¡F¬ùŠ ¹¡è‹‘ â¡Á Ü¬ö‚Aø¶. õó°ì¡ «õƒ¬èŠ Ì¬õ åˆî ñ…êœ Gøˆ ¶õ¬ó¬òŠ ¹¿‚A‚ è¬ì‰¶ î¼‹ õö‚è‹ ªð¼.195™ Þì‹ ªðÁ‹ ªêŒF. ‘Üõ¬ó õ£¡ ¹¿‚° Ü†®Š ðJ™¾ŸÁ’ âÂ‹ Ü®J™ àœ÷ ‘ðJ™¾Áî™’ è¬ìî¬ô„ ²†´‹. ð‡´ ‘Üõ¬ó’ ðòÁõ¬èèÀ‚°Kò ªð£¶Šªðòó£è õöƒAò¶. «õO˜ õ‰«îÁ‹ º¡ù˜ F¬íñ£‰î˜ à‡ì ¹¡ªêŒŠ ðò¡è÷£è ñ£ƒ°®Aö£˜ ªê£™õùõŸÁœ; ðòÁèœ ‘Üõ¬ó’ âùŠð´A¡øù.

“è¼ƒè£™ õó«è Þ¼ƒèF˜ˆ F¬ù«ò

CÁªè£®‚ ªè£œ«÷ ªð£PA÷˜ Üõ¬ó«ò£´

Þ‰ï£¡è™ô¶ àí£¾‹ Þ™¬ô” â¡ø ð†®ò™”

(¹ø‹, 2007, p.267, ð£.335)

ðŸP ‘º™¬ô Gôˆ¶„ CŸÚK™ õ£¿‹ ñ‚èO¡ õ£›‚¬è‚ÃÁ’ â¡Aø£˜ å÷¬õ ².¶¬óê£IŠHœ¬÷. Ýù£™


ªî£™îIöèˆ¶„ êÍè G¬ô¬ò ¸µA Ýó£»‹ «ð£¶; õ¼íˆî£˜ õ‰«îÁ‹ º¡ îIöèˆF™ õ£›‰î F¬íñ£‰îK¡ Ì‚«è£œ º¬ø, àí¾, °®, õNð£´ ÝAò ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁè¬÷Š ¹ôõ˜ Mî‰¶¬ó‚Aø£˜ â¡ð«î ªð£¼‰¶Aø¶. ¹Fî£èŠ ¹°‰î ï£¡° õ¼íƒè÷£™ F¬í ñ£‰îK¡ ¹¡ªêŒŠ ðòù£Aò àí¾º¬ø ñ £ Ÿ ø‹ Ü¬ì‰î¶ . ªïŸðJ¼‚è£è à¿Mˆî «õO˜ õ‰«îPèœ â¡ø º®¹‹ Þ‚è¼ˆ¬î àÁF ªêŒòˆ ¶¬íò£Aø¶ (Þó£è¬õòƒè£˜, 1913, pp.1-33). ï£¡° â¡ø â‡µ‚° ÞŠð£†®™ Üõ˜ ÜOˆF¼‚°‹ CøŠHì‹ °PŠHìˆ î‚è¶. ï´è™ õNð£´ ñ†´«ñ Þ¼‰î G¬ô ñ£P; ªï™¬ôŠ ðLò£èˆ ÉM‚ èì¾¬÷ õNð´õ¶‹ º¡ù˜ Þ™¬ô â¡Á ð£ì¬ô º®Šð¶ ï£èKè‚èôŠ¬ð ïòñ£è â´ˆ¶¬ó‚°‹ «ð£‚è£°‹.

ªï™ôKCŠ ¹¿‚°

ªï™ôKC„«ê£Á ªð£¼÷£î£ó «ñ‹ð£†®¡ Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£è Þ¼‰î¶. F¬íñ£‰î˜ ²¼ƒAò ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹ è£óíñ£èŠ ð¬öò «ê£Á‹ ð¼ˆ¶„ Cõ‰î ªï™ôKCŠ ¹¿‚°‹ à‡ìù˜. «õ‰î¼‹ «õO¼‹ M¼‰îOˆî ªï™½„«ê£Á c÷ñ£è, ªõ‡¬ñò£è, ºKò£¶ Þ¼‰î¶. AœO õ÷õQì‹ à‡í M¼‹Hò M¼‰¶ ðŸPŠ ¹ø‹.399-™ «ð²‹ äÎ˜ ºìõù£˜ có£è£óˆ¬î à¬ôò£è áŸP„ ê¬ñˆî; ð£FKŠ Ìƒªè£ˆ¶ ªñ£†´èœ å¼ƒ° Þî› MK‰î£Ÿ «ð£ôˆ «î£¡Á‹ ªõ‡¬ñò£ù ºKò£î ªï™ôKC„«ê£Á‚° Ý¬êŠð´õ¬î‚ è£‡A«ø£‹. °ÁGô ñ¡ùù£Aò ªî£‡¬ìñ£¡ Þ÷‰F¬óò¡ ªê‰ªï™ ÜKC¬òŠ ¹¿‚A M¼‰¶ ÜOˆî£¡. ‘ªð¼… ªê‰ªï™L¡ ªîKªè£œ ÜKCˆ Fóœªï´‹ ¹¿‚è™’ âùŠ ªð¼.474™ ÜšõKCJ¡ c÷‹ «ðêŠðÁø¶.

Ü‚è£ô‚ ¬è‚°ˆî™ ÜKCJ™ îM†´„êˆ¶ cƒè£ñ™; ªõ‰î «ê£Á â‡ªíŒŠ ð¬ê»ì¡ Þ¼‰î¬î;

“¬ñŠðøŠ ¹¿‚A¡ ªïŒ‚èQ ªõ‡ «ê£Á”

(Üèï£ÛÁ ñEI¬ì ðõ÷‹, 2007, p.40, ð£.136)

â¡ø ñíM¼‰F¡ õ¼í¬ù è£†Áø¶. ï.º.«õƒèìê£I ï£†ì£¼‹ ó£.«õƒèì£êô‹ Hœ¬÷»‹ ‘Þ¬ø„C Ã†® Ý‚Aò ªõœOò «ê£Á’ âù à¬ó ÃP»œ÷ù˜. Ýù£™ Ý¬ôJ™ Þò‰Fóˆî£™ îM´ c‚A ªõ‡¬ñ Ã†´‹ ÜKC¬ò Mì‚; ¬è‚°ˆî™ ÜKCJ™ «ê£Á Ý‚Aù£™ Ü¶ â‡ªíŒŠ ð¬ê»ì¡ (rice bran oil) Þ¼Šð¶ ÜÂðõˆF™ è£µ‹ à‡¬ñ. Þƒ° Þì‹ªðÁ‹ ¹¿‚° á¡¹¿‚° Ü¡Á; Üîù£™ ªïŒ áQL¼‰¶ à¼Aò ªè£¿Š¹‹ Ü¡Á. ð£ì™ «î£¡Pò è£ô‹ ¬è‚°ˆîôKC ñ†´‹ ¹öƒAò è£ôñ£îô£™ ªï™ôKCŠ¹¿‚° â¡ð«î ªð£¼‰¶‹.

ªð¼.131-&133™ âJù˜ «ñ†´ GôˆF™ M¬÷‰î ªï™L¡ Cõ‰î ð¼ˆî ÜKC„ «ê£Ÿ¬ø M¼‰Fù˜‚° ÜO‚A¡øù˜. à öõ˜ ¹ ø‹ . 3 9 5 ™ ð¬öò« ê £Á à‡A¡øù˜. ïŸ.60™ àöõ¡ ðö…«ê£ŸÁì¡ có£è£óˆ¬î õJÁº†ì‚ °®‚Aø£¡ . Þó‡´ «õ¬÷»‹ õó°„«ê£«ø à‡ì ð£í˜‚°‚ AœOõ÷õ¡ ÜKC„ «ê£ø£‹ ‘Üñ¬ô’ à‡µñ÷¾ ªð£¼œ ªè£´ˆî£¡ â¡Aø¶ ¹ø‹.34. ÝKò˜ ªï™¬ôŠ ¹¿‚°õ¬î ÝKòó™ô£î£Kì‹ èŸøù˜ (Dayal Harjani aka Daduzen, 2018, p.10) âù ÝŒõ£÷˜ ªê£™õ¶ Fó£Mì¬ó‚ °P‚Aø¶.

á¡ ¹¿‚°èœ «õ‰î¼‹ «õO¼‹ F¬íñ£‰î¼‹

á¡¹¿‚°è¬÷‚ èœ«÷£´‹ î£QòŠ ¹¿‚°è«÷£´‹ «ê˜ˆ¶‡µ‹ ¶¬í àíõ£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆFù˜. á¡ ¹¿‚° ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ Üè‹.159,172,315 ÝAò ðô ð£ì™èO™ àœ÷ù. Üè‹.309 Ü¬îŠ ‘¹ô¾Š¹¿‚°’ â¡Á‹; ¹ø‹.152 ‘GíŠ¹¿‚°’ â¡Á‹ ²†Á¡øù. á¬ù ªõ†®„ ê¬ñŠð¬î; ‘âPè FŸP ãŸÁI¡ ¹¿‚«è’ âù„ «êó¡ ¹è› ð£´‹ ðFŸÁŠðˆ¶.18 ªê£™Aø¶. Ü¼è‹¹™ô£™


FKˆî ð¿¬î¬òˆ F¡ø¶ ªê‹ñP‚ Aì£Œ; Üî¡ ð¼ˆî ªî£¬ì‚èP¬òŠ ðîñ£èŠ ¹¿‚Aˆ F¡Âñ£Á Þóõô¬ó‚ èKè£ô¡ «õ‡®ò¬î ªð£¼.102-&103 ¹è›Aø¶. F¬íñ£‰î˜ î¬ôõ¡ õ™M™ æK î¡¬ù ï£® õ‰«î£˜‚°ˆ î£«ù «õ†¬ìò£®ò ñ£Q¬ø„CŠ ¹¿‚°ì¡ ñ¶¬õ ÜOˆî£¡ âùŠ ¹ø‹.152 ð£Áø¶. °øõ˜ ñ£¡èP «õè ¬õˆî ¹ô£™ ï£Á‹ ð£¬ù¬òŠ ¹øˆ«î è¿õ£ñ™ Ü´ŠH«ôŸP„ ê¬ñˆî¬îŠ ¹ø‹.168 è£†CŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶. ðôº¬ø Ü´ŠH«ôŸPò ð£¬ù èKŠH®ˆ¶ Þ¼‚°‹. Üîù£™ ªõOŠ¹ø‹ è¿õˆ «î¬õŠðì£¶. ¹è£˜ ïèK™ «ð£˜ ñøõ˜ õòô£¬ñJ¡ á¬ùŠ ¹¿‚A à‡ì¬ñ ð†®ùŠð£¬ô.64-™ àœ÷¶. ¹ø‹.399 -™ äÎ˜ ºìõù£˜ AœO õ÷õQì‹ ñ£ƒè£ŒŠ¹O Ã†®ò õó£™ e«ù£´ M¼‰¶‡í M¼‹¹õî£™ Ü¶ ¹¿‚°; Üî£õ¶ Þ¡¬øò °ö‹¹ â¡ð¶ ªðŸ«ø£‹. àöõ¡ õó£™e¬ù„ ªê£†ì£ùñ£è áŸPŠ ð¬öò «ê£Á à‡ì¬î ïŸ.60 ÃÁAø¶.

õ£Ç¡ ¹¿‚°

õ£Ç¡ â¡ð¶ ªõŒJL™ è£ò ¬õˆ¶Š ðîŠð´ˆFò áù£°‹. âJù˜ ªð¼.94-&100™ ¹™ôKC„ «ê£Ÿ¬ø I¬êòŠ ¹¿‚Aò õ£Ç¡ ÜOˆîù˜. õ£ÇÂ‚°Kò M÷‚è‹ H¡õ¼ñ£Á:

“²õ™M¬÷ ªï™L¡ ªêšõM›„ ªê£¡P

ëñL î‰î ñù¾„Å™ à´‹H¡ õ¬ø è£™ ò£ˆî¶” (ðˆ¶Šð£†´, 2007)

ªð¼.131-133, p.80). «õ†¬ìJ™ A¬ìˆî I°‰î á¬ù ªõ†®; Þó‡´ è‹¹è¬÷ á¡P ÜõŸ¬ø «ñ«ô Þ¬í‚°‹ èJŸP™ «è£ˆ¶‚; è£ò ¬õŠð¶ ‘è£™ ò£ˆî¶’ âùŠ ¹¬ùòŠ ªðŸÁœ÷¶. Þ¡Á‹ ªðKî£è ªõ†®ò Þ¬ø„C¬ò I°Fò£ù àŠ¹‹ MóL ñ…êÀ‹ îìM; áCò£™ °ˆF‚ èJŸÁ‚ ªè£®J™ «è£ˆ¶‚ è†®ˆ ªî£ƒè M†«ì àí‚°õ .̃ Þ¶ ðø¬õèœ ªè£ˆF„ ªê™õFL¼‰¶ ð£¶è£‚°‹ ïìõ®‚¬è Ý°‹. ï¡°

è£Œ‰î H¡ CÁCÁ ¶‡´è÷£è ÜÁˆ¶ e‡´‹ ªõŒJL™ ¬õŠð˜. Þšõ£Á ðîŠð´ˆFò à´‹¹‚èPJ¡ àŠ¹‚è‡ì«ñ âJù˜ î‰î àíM™ Þì‹ ªðŸøªîùô£‹. ªè£®‚èP, èPõˆî™ â¡ø ªðò˜èO½‹ Þ¡Á‹ Þ¬ø„C Þ‹º¬øJ™ ðîŠð´ˆîŠðÁø¶. «õ†¬ìï£Œ Þ¿ˆ¶ õ‰î à´‹¹ ðŸPò ªêŒF Ýîô£™; ªð£.«õ.«ê£ñ²‰îóù£˜ Ü‰ï£¬ò‚ è†®Š «ð£†´ Þ¼‰îî£è à¬ó ÃP»œ÷£˜. Ýù£™ ‘ëñL è£™ ò£ˆî’î£èŠ ð£ìŸð°FJ™ Þ™¬ô; ‘à´‹H¡ õ¬ø è£™ò£ˆî¶’ â¡«ø àœ÷¶.

âJŸPò˜ ‘Ü†ì õ£Ç¡ ¹¿‚è™’ (ðˆ¶Šð£†´, 2007, ªð¼.100, p.72) è¼õ£´ âùŠ ªð£¼œ ÃÁAø£˜ ªð£.«õ.«ê£ñ ²‰îóù£˜. «õ†¬ì„ êºî£òˆFùó£Aò âJù˜ I°Fò£è MôƒA¬ø„C A¬ì‚°‹ «ð£¶ Ü¬îŠ ðîŠð´ˆîŠ H¡ðŸPò º¬ø å¡Á Þ¼‚è; è¼õ£´ âù„ ªê£™õF™ è£óíè£Kòˆ ªî£ì˜H™¬ô. âJŸPò˜ àŠ¹‚è‡ìˆ¬î«ò ¹¿‚A ÜOˆîù˜ â¡ð¶ àÁF.

ÜÁõ¬ìˆ F¼ï£À‹ ¹¿‚°‹ªï™ôKC«ò£´ ªõ™ô‹ «ê˜ˆ¶Š

¹¿‚A‚ è†®«ð£†´‚ ªè£´‚°‹ ªð£ƒè¬ô‚; ‘è†®Š ¹¿‚AŸ ªè£ƒè˜ «è£«õ’ (ðFŸÁŠðˆ¶, 2007, p.427, ð£.90) â¡Á «êó¡ ¹è¿‚°‚ è£óíñ£è‚ ÃP»œ÷ù˜. è†®«ð£†´‚ ªè£´‚°‹ «õè ¬õˆî ð‡ìñ£èˆ îIöèˆF™ Þ¡Á õ¬ó ê˜‚è¬óŠ ªð£ƒè™ õöƒ°Aø¶. Þ¶ Ü‚è£ô ÜÁõ¬ì‚ ªè£‡ì£†ìˆF¡ ð£ó‹ðKò‹ â¡ð¶ ªï™ÜÁõ¬ì, î‡µ¬ñ Þ¬ê, àöõ˜ ñA›„C âù ÜŠð£ì™ ªî£ì˜õî£™ àÁFŠðÁø¶. ñ¬óò£M¡ ð£¬ô à¬ôò£è áŸP„ ê¬ñˆî F¬ùŠ¹¿‚¬èˆ «î‚A¡ Þ¬ôJ™ °Mˆ¶‡ì ÜÁõ¬ì‚ ªè£‡ì£†ì‹ F¬íñ£‰îK¡ ð£™ ªð£ƒèô£èŠ ¹ø‹.168-™ àœ÷¶.

ßñ„ êìƒA™ ¹¿‚° ‘àŠHô£Ü ÜMŠ¹¿‚è™’ âù ¹ø‹.363

°PŠð¶ àJ˜cˆî£˜‚° ßñ„êìƒA¡


«ð£¶ ñ‡E™ «ð£´‹ àŠHô£ ªï™ôKC„ «ê£ø£°‹.

Å†®¡ õ¬èèœ: à‡µº¬ø, ªêŒº¬ø, à‡«ì£˜

î£Oˆ¶ â‡ªíJ™ ªð£KŠð¶, î£OîI¡P â‡ªíJ™ º¿è õÁŠð¶, «ïó®ò£è ªï¼ŠH™ ²´õªîù Í¡Á õ¬è„ Å†´è¬÷ Þô‚Aò‹ «ð²Aø¶. ê¬ñ‚°‹ º¬ø¬ò Ü®ªò£†®„ ‘Å†´’ â¡ø ªðò¼‹; ªð£K‚èPò£è à‡ìî£™ ‘è¼¬ù’ â¡ø ªðò¼‹ õöƒAù. e¡, ºò™, ð¡P, Ý´, ñ£¡, ºœ÷‹ ð¡P, à´‹¹, ÝAòõŸP¡ á¬ù„ Å†ì£‚A‚ èœ«÷£´‹ àí«õ£´‹ à‡ìù˜. Å†´ â¡ø£™ ‘²ìŠð†ì¶; Å†®¬ø„C’ Ý°‹ (îI› Üèó£F).

î£Oˆ¶Š ªð£Kˆî Å†´ î£Oîˆ«î£´ â‡ªíJ™ ªð£Kˆî

Å†®¬ø„C¬ò «õ‰î¼‹ «õO¼‹ M¼‰î£è ÜOˆîù˜. AœO õ÷õQ¡ õœ÷¡¬ñ «ð²‹ ¹ø‹.397; ‘ªïŒàøŠ ªð£Kˆî °Œ»¬ì ªï´…Å´’ âùˆ î£Oˆ¶Š ªð£Kˆî á¬ù M÷‚°Aø¶. ï™Lò‚«è£ì¡ â¡ø °ÁGô ñ¡ù¡ ï£® õ‰«î£˜‚°; ‘Üó¾ ªõ°‡ì¡ù «îøªô£´ Å´’ î‰î£¡ â¡Aø¶ ¹ø‹.376 . iKòñ£èŠ «ð£¬î î¼‹ «îø½‹ Þ¬ø„CŠ ªð£K‚èP»‹ î‰î£¡ â¡ðî£‹. õ£†ì£ŸÁ âNQ Ýî¡ âÂ‹ «õœ ÜOˆî M¼‰¬î‚; ‘ªè£¿‰î®ò Å´ â¡«è£’ âùŠ ¹ø‹.396™ ð£ó£†® ñA›Aø£˜ ¹ôõ˜. äÎ˜ ºìõù£K¡ ¹ø‹.399 AœO õ÷õQì‹ à‡í M¼‹Hò M¼‰F™ õó£™e¡ °ö‹¬ðˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ð¼‰¶‡´è÷£è ªõ†®ò ²ø£e¬ù„ ªê£™õ¶ Ü¶ ªð£Kˆî Å†´ â¡ð¬î‚ °PŠð£è àí˜ˆ¶Aø¶. â‡ªíJ™ ªð£Kˆ¶ à‡µ‹ ðö‚è‹ Fó£Mì ï£èKè‹. ‘ÝKò˜ ªõ‡ªí¬ò«ò ðò¡ð´ˆFù˜’ âù ÝŒõ£÷˜ ÃÁõ¶ °PŠHìˆ î‚è¶ (Colleen Taylor Sen, 2018).

ªï¼ŠH™ Þ†´„ ²ì™«ê£öï£†´ ió˜ ð£‡®ò ï£†®Ÿ°œ

¸¬ö‰¶ «ð£˜ ªêŒ»‹ «ð£¶ Üƒ°

A¬ìˆî ðùƒAöƒ¬è„ ²†´ˆ F¡ø¬î‚ ÃÁAø¶ ¹ø‹.225.

ªï¼ŠH™ ²†ì MôƒA¬ø„C ªï¼ŠHL†´„ ²†´ à‡µ‹ ÝKò

ï£èKè‹ «ñô£ùî£è‚ è¼îŠð†ì¶. ªî£¬èJô‚Aò‹ «î£¡Pò è£ôˆF™ ï£™õ¼íˆî£˜ îIöè‹ õ‰¶ èô‰¶ M†ìî£™ F¬íñ£‰î¼‹ ²†´ à‡ìù˜. «õ‰î¼‹ «õO¼‹ á¬ù„ ²†´ M¼‰îOˆîù˜. Aì£Œ‚èP¬ò„ Å†´‚«è£ô£™ ANˆ¶„ ²†ì¬ñ¬ò ‘M¬ì i›ˆ¶„ Å´ ANŠð’ â¡ø ¹ø‹.366¡ ªî£ì˜ Íô‹ ÜPA«ø£‹. ‘Å´ANŠð’ â¡ð¶ ‘Å†´‚«è£ô£™ ANˆ¶’ âùŠ ªð£¼œð´‹. Þ¼‹¹‚ è‹HJ™ «è£ˆ¶„ ²†ì á¡ Å†´ ‘è£NŸ²†ì «è£Ø¡ ªè£¿ƒ°¬ø’ â¡ø ªð£¼.105 ªî£ìó£½‹ M÷‚è‹ ªðÁAø¶. «õ÷£‡ è£õô˜ i›ˆFò ð¡P¬ò„ ²ì«õ‡®ò ð‚°õˆ¬î; ñ¬ôð´èì£‹. 247&-249-™ Ãˆî¼‚° â´ˆ¶„ ªê£™½‹ è£óí‹; Þš¾í¾ º¬ø ï£èKè‚ èôŠð£™ ãŸð†ì¶ â¡ªø‡í Þì‹ ãŸð´Aø¶. õó°„«ê£ŸP™ ð£½‹ «îÂ‹ èô‰¶ ‘°Á ºò™ ªè£¿…Å´ ANˆî’ åˆî ¶¬í àí«õ£´ ð£í˜ à‡ìù˜ (¹ø‹, 2007, p.95, ð£.34). «õ†´õ¡ bJ™ ²´‹ ºœ÷‹ð¡P áQ¡ ñí‹ ‘ªè£œO ¬õˆî ªè£¿Gí ï£Ÿø‹’ âùŠ ¹ø‹.325™ ¹¬ù¾ ªðŸÁœ÷¶. è¼‹¹ ªõ™ôº‹ ªï™ôKC Üõ½‹ «ê˜ˆ¶ M¼‰îOˆî °ÁGô ñ¡ù¬óŠ ð£´‹ Üè‹.237‹; «ê£ö¡ î‰î M¼‰¬îŠ ð £´‹ ¹ø‹ . 3 9 3 ‹ á¡Å†¬ì„ CøŠH‚A¡øù. Þ¬ø„C¬òˆ bJ™ ²†´ à‡ð¶ ÝKòï£èKè‹ â¡ð˜ Üè›õ£Œõ£÷˜ (Zubin D’Souza, 2014). ýóŠð£ Üè›õ£ŒM™ A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ Å†ì´Š¹ ÝKòï£èKèˆF¡ îìò‹ â¡ø è¼ˆ¶‹ àœ÷¶. (Dumpukht, 2010).

ªï¼ŠH™ ²†ì eÂ‹ è¼õ£´‹ õ£Ç¡, ð„Å¡ âù Þ¼õ¬è e¡

á¬ù»‹ ªï¼ŠH™ ²†´ à‡ìù˜. ð „¬ ê e¡ Å†´ F¬íñ £ ‰ î ˜ àíõ£°‹. õ¬ôë˜ ð„¬êe¬ù„


²†´ õN„ªê¡ø ð£í˜‚°‚ èœ¬÷ ÜOˆî¬ñ¬òŠ ªð¼.275-&282 ‘î‡e¡ Å†´’ âù Ü¬ö‚Aø¶. ªð¼…ªêŒ ªï™L¡ ªè£‚°A˜ GIó½‚°Kò Þ¬í ‘ð²ƒè‡ è¼¬ù„ Å†´’ Ý°‹. Þ¶ ¹ø‹.395 ð£´‹ Hì×˜ Aö£¡ñè¡ ªð¼… ê£ˆî¡ â¡ø F¬íñ£‰î˜ î¬ôõ¡ î‰î ¶¬íàíõ£ù ²†ì ð„¬êe¡ Ý°‹. ¹è£˜Š ðóîõ«ó£´ ªï¼ƒA õ£›‰î AœO õ÷õ¡ è¼õ£†¬ì Þ¼‹¹ ï£ó£êˆF™ °ˆF„ ²†´ M¼‰¶ ÜOˆî¬î; ‘Å´ANˆ¶ õ£Ç¡ I¬êò’ â¡Aø¶ & ¹ø‹.396.

õÁˆî Å†´

â‡ªíJ™ Í›è õÁˆªî´ˆî Þ¬ø„C ðó™ èŸèœ «ð£™ è£†C ÜOˆî¶. ªð£¼.115 ‘ðó™õ¬ø‚ è¼¬ù’ âùŠ ¹¬ùAø¶. ñ¶¬ó‚è£…C.756 ‘ªïŒ èQ‰¶ õ¬ø Ý˜Šð’ â¡Á‹; ¹ø‹.386 ‘ªïŒ ¶œOò õ¬ø ºè‚è¾‹’ â¡Á‹; ¹ø‹.398 ‘ñ£¡ õ¬ø‚ è¼¬ù’ â¡Á‹ «ð²õªî™ô£‹ â‡ªíJ™ õÁˆî ðîŠð´ˆFò áù£°‹. Ü¬õ º¬ø«ò; èKè£ô¡, ªï´…ªêNò¡, AœOõ÷õ¡, «êó¡ õ…ê¡ ÝAò «õ‰î˜ M¼‰«î£‹¹‹ º¬øJ™ Þì‹ ªðÁA¡øù. âJù‚ °Á‹H™ M¼‰î£è ‘à´‹H¡ õ¬ø è£™ ò£ˆî¶’ ªðøô£‹ â¡Á ªð¼.131&-133 ÝŸÁŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

õNð£†®½‹ ðEò£÷˜ M¼‰F½‹ Å†´‹ ¹¿‚°‹

á ˜ ñ ¡ P ™ G ¡ ø º ¶ ñ ó ˆ ¶ ÜíƒAŸ°Š ¹¿‚°‹ Å†´‹ ð¬ìˆîù .̃ î¬ôõ¬ù Þó¾‚°PJ™ ê‰F‚°‹ «ð£¶ Ü‹ñóˆF™ îƒA Þ¼‰î Ã¬è °÷P Þ¬ìÎÁ ªêŒò‚ Ãì£¶ â¡Á ªè…²‹ î¬ôM Ã¬èJì‹ «ð²ðõ÷£è‚;

“¬ñÎ¡ ªîK‰î ªïŒ ªõ‡ ¹¿‚è™âLõ£¡ Å†«ì£´ ñLòŠ «ðµ¶‹” (ïŸ., 2007, p.105, ð£.83) â¡Aø£œ. H¡ùˆÉ˜ ï£ó£òíê£I

äò˜ ÞŠð£ì™ Ü®‚° ‘Aì£Œ‚èP»‹ ªïŒ»‹ èô‰î ªõ‡«ê£Á‹ âL„Å†´‹’ âù à¬ó ÃÁõ¬î ãŸÁ‚ªè£œ÷

ÞòôM™¬ô. ãªùQ™ ‘Gí‹ªð£F õ¿‚°’‹ ªõ‡¬ñò£èˆ «î£¡Á‹ â¡ð¬îŠ ¹ø‹.207,393 ÝAò ð£ì™èœ à¬ó‚A¡øù. ªõ‡«ñè‹ îõ¿‹ ñ¬ô‚° àõ¬ñò£è;

“Gí‹ªð£F õ¿‚A™ «î£¡Á‹ ñ¬öî¬ô

¬õˆîõ˜ ñEªï´ƒ °¡«ø” (äƒ°ÁËÁ, 2009, p.303, ð£.207) â¡ø¬ñõ¶‹ Ü«î ªð£¼÷¶.

áQL¼‰¶ à¼A õN»‹ ªïŒ¬ò‚ °P…CŠð£†´; ‘ð¡Gí‹ å¿Aò ªïŒñL Ü®C™’ (ðˆ¶Šð£†´, 2008, p.21) â¡Aø¶. ñ¶¬ó‚è£…C.755 ‘Gí×¡ ²†´ à¼‚è¬ñò’ âù„ ªê£™õ¶‹ ÜŠªð£¼÷«î . Ýè«õ ‘¬ñÎ¡ ªîK‰î ªïŒªõ‡ ¹¿‚è™’ ªê‹ñPJ¡ ªõ‰î èP«ò.

ªõ†C ió˜ ÝG¬ó èõ˜‰¶ ; èó‰¬îò£¬óˆ ¶óˆFò H¡; ‘ªîŒõ‹ «ê˜‰î ðó£¬ó «õ‹HŸ ªè£¿Šð£ âP‰¶ °¼F ÉàŒŠ ¹ô¾Š¹¿‚°’ à‡ìù˜ (Üèï£ÛÁ, 2008, p.23, ð£. 309). ºFò ð¼ˆî «õŠð ñóˆî®J™ ð²¬õŠ ðLJ†´‚ °¼F¬òŠ ð¬ìˆ¶ õNð†ì H¡ ÜŠ¹ô£¬ô «õè¬õˆ¶ à‡ì¬ñ ªðÁA«ø£‹.

« è £Šªð¼…«ê£ö¡ «õ÷£‡ ðEò£÷˜‚° ; ‘ªõƒèœ ò£¬ñŠ ¹¿‚AŸ… Ýó™ ªè£¿…Å´’ ÜOˆî£¡. èœ, Ýó™e¡ Å†´, Ý¬ñŠ¹¿‚° Í¡Á‹ åˆî àí¾ˆªî£°Š¹ ÝAø¶. ¹ø‹.212. ð†®ùŠð£¬ô.63™ «õ‰îQ¡ «ð£˜ñøõ˜ î‹ºœ «ð£†®J´‹ º¡ Þø£™e¡ Å†´ à‡A¡øù˜.

HCó£‰¬îò£˜ õ£›Mìˆ¬î å†®ò è£†®™ Üõ¬ó ªè£Œ»‹ «õ÷£‡ ðEò£÷˜‚° õó°„«ê£Á‹ ÝŒñèœ «õ¬÷‚W¬ó«ò£´ îJ˜ «ê˜ˆ¶ Ü†ì ¹OIî¬õ»‹ õJø£ó‚ A¬ì‚°‹ â¡Aø¶ ¹ø‹.215.

e¡ àíM¡ ªðÁñF

ª ð £ ¼ ÷ £ î £ ó ˆ F ™ ² ¼ ƒ A ò F¬íñ£‰î˜ ¹¿‚Aò e¬ù à‡ìù˜.


Þ š à ‡ µ º ¬ ø Þ N ‰ î î £ è ‚ è¼îŠð†ì¶. Üè‹.110™ ‘ÞN‰î ªè£¿e¡ õ™C’ â¡Á‹; ÞN‰î e¡ â¡Â‹ ªð£¼O™ ‘¹ô¾ e¡’ â¡Á‹ (èLˆªî£¬è, 2007, p.406 ð£.131) ðóîõŠªð‡èœ Ãø‚ è£óí‹; F¬íñ£‰îó£Aò Üõ˜èœ ¹¿‚A à‡ìº¬ø ÝKòK¡ ²†´ à‡µ‹ º¬ø¬ò ‚ è £†®½‹ î£›‰îî£è‚ è¼ˆîŠð†ì¬ñ âùô£‹. àöõ˜ õ£¬÷e¡è¬÷ «õè¬õˆ¶ à‡ì¬î; ‘ªï´õ£¬÷Š ð™ àMò™’ âùŠ ¹ø‹.395 °PŠH´Aø¶. ïŸ.60 àöõ¡ ¹¿‚Aò õó£™e«ù£´ ð¬öò «ê£Á à‡ì¬î‚ ÃÁAø¶. ‘âOò ñ‚èœ ÜMˆ¶‡ìù˜’ âùŠ Hø ÝŒõ£÷¼‹ ÃP»œ÷ù˜ (ðóñCõ¡ ªî£, I¡Qî›, ü¨¬ô17 - & 2 0 1 3 ) . ªð£¼÷£î£óˆF™ «ñ‹ð†ì «õ‰î˜ ªð£K‚èPò£è e¬ù M¼‰F™ ÜOˆîù˜. â‡ªíJ™ ªð£Kˆîe¡ «ñô£ùî£è‚ è¼îŠð†ì¶. Üîù£™ î£¡ ¹ø‹.399™ äÎ˜ ºìõù£˜ AœO õ÷õQì‹ ªê¡Á ²ø£e¡ ªð£Kò¬ô»‹ «ê˜ˆ¶‡í ãƒ°Aø£˜. ¹ø‹.249 Üè™ï£†´ ñ¡ù¡ Ýó™, õ£¬÷, õó£™, Ý¬ñ Ü¬ùˆ¬î»‹ å¼ƒ° M¼‰î£‚Aò¬îŠ ªð¼¬ñò£èŠ «ð²õ¶‹ è¼îˆî‚è¶. ‘e¬ù à‡µ‹ õö‚è‹ ÝKò˜ Fó£MìKìI¼‰¶ ªðŸø¶’ (Sankaran, 2014). ªï¼ŠH™ ²†ì eÛ¡ «õ‰î¡ M¼‰î£è ÜOˆî «ñô£ù àí¾ â¡Á ¹ø‹.396 ÃÁõ¶ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶. «ê£ö¡ è¼õ£†¬ì ÝKò ñóH¡ð® Þ¼‹¹ ï£ó£êˆF™ °ˆFˆ bJ™ ²†ìOˆî£¡. º¬ùõ˜ ü£˜x ý£˜† 1987, p.5); ð‡¬ìˆ îIöèˆ¶ ü£F «õÁð£†¬ì; Üè‹.110, èL.131 ÝAò Þó‡´ ð£ì™èœ Íô‹; ÞN‰î eÂí¾ âùŠ ªð£¶Šðì‚ è£óí‹ ÃP GÁ¾õ¶ îõø£ù «è£íˆ¬î ï™°Aø¶. ð‡¬ìˆ îIöèˆF™ eÂí¬õ„ Å†ì£è¾‹ ¹¿‚è£è¾‹ à‡µ‹ º¬ø«ò ü£FŠ ð£°ð£†¬ì‚ «è£®†´‚ è£†´Aø¶.

º®¾¬ó F¬íñ£‰î˜ èŸè¬÷ Ü´Šð£è‚

Ã†®„ ê¬ñˆîù˜. ²´ñ‡ Ü´Š¹ Fó£Mì ï£èKèˆF¡ Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£°‹.

F¬íñ£ ‰ î ˜ à‡ì ¹¡ª êŒ ˆ î£QòƒèO¡ ¹¿‚° ‘¹¡è‹‘ âùŠð†ì¶. ª ï ™ôKC „ « ê £Á ª ð £ ¼÷ £ î £ ó «ñ‹ð£†®¡ Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£è Þ¼‰î¶. F¬íñ£‰î˜ î£›‰î ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹ è£óíñ£èŠ ð¬öò «ê£Á‹ ð¼ˆ¶„ Cõ‰î ªï™ôKCŠ ¹¿‚°‹ à‡ìù˜. «õ‰î¼‹ °ÁGô ñ¡ù¼‹ M¼‰îOˆî «ê£ŸP™ ªï™ôKC c÷ñ£è ªõ‡¬ñò£è Þ¼‰î¶. «õ‰î ,̃ ñ¡ù ,̃ F¬íñ£‰î˜ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ á¡ ¹¿‚°è¬÷‚ èœ«÷£´‹ î£QòŠ ¹¿‚°è«÷£´‹ à‡ìù˜. F¬íñ£‰î˜ eQ¡ õ£Ç¬ùŠ ¹¿‚A à‡í; «õ‰î˜ ªï¼ŠH™ ²†´ ÜOˆîù˜. ê˜‚è¬óŠ ªð£ƒè™ ‘è†®Š¹¿‚°’ â¡Á ªðò˜ ªðŸø¶. ÞøŠ¹„ êìƒA½‹ ªï™ôKCŠ ¹¿‚AŸ° ÞìI¼‰î¶. â‡ªíJ™ ªð£Kˆ¶‡µ‹ ðö‚è‹ Fó£Mì¼¬ìò¶. î£Oˆ¶ â‡ªíJ™ ªð£Kˆî Å†¬ì õ÷ñ£è õ£›‰î «õ‰î¼‹ «õO¼‹ M¼‰î£è ÜOˆîù˜.

ª ð £ K ‚ è P Ý ° ‹ Å † ¬ ì ‚ ‘è¼¬ù’ â¡øù˜. õÁˆî Å†´ ‘õ¬ø’ âùŠð†ì¶. ªï¼ŠH™ «ïó®ò£è„ ²†´ à‡µ‹ ÝKòï£èKè‹ «ñô£ùî£è‚ è¼îŠð†ì¶. ªî£¬èËŸ è£ôˆF™ ï£™õ¼íˆî£¼‹ îIöèˆF™ èô‰¶ õ£›‰î¬ñò£™ ï£èKè‚èôŠ¹ ãŸð†´ˆ F¬íñ£‰î¼‹ ²†´ à‡ìù .̃ ð„¬êe¡ Å†´ F¬íñ£‰î˜ àíõ£°‹. eÂí¬õŠ ¹¿‚è£è à‡µ‹ º¬ø ÞNõ£è‚ è¼îŠð†ì¶. bJ™ ²†ì MôƒA¬ø„C¬ò «õ‰î¡, «õO˜, ªð£¶ñ‚èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ à‡ìù˜. Üíƒ° õNð£†®½‹ M¼‰F½‹ ðEò£÷˜‚° ÜOˆî àíM½‹ Å†´‹ ¹¿‚°‹ Þì‹ ªðŸøù.

²¼‚è‚ °Pf†´ M÷‚è‹

1) Üè‹.-Üèï£ÛÁ;

2) ïŸ.-ïŸP¬í;

3) ¹ø‹.-¹øï£ÛÁ;

4) ªð¼.-ªð¼‹ð£í£ŸÁŠð¬ì;

ªð£¼.- ªð£¼ïó£ŸÁŠð¬ì.


References Aingurunooru. (2009). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Akanaanooru Kalirriyaanai Nirai. (2009) Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Akanaanooru Manimidai Pavalam. (2007). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Akanaanooru Niththilakkovai. (2008). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Colleen Taylor Sen. (2018). “Tracing India’s Food Journey from the Vedas”, Tracing India’s Food Journey - From the Vedas. https://www.livehistoryindia.com/story/history-in-a-dish/ tracing-indias-food- journey-from-the-vedas/

Dayal N., Harjani aka Daduzen. (2018). Sindhi Roots & Rituals (Part l). Chennai: Notion Press.

Dumpukht. (2010). Aryan cuisine, History of Tandoor.

George L., Hart. (1987). “Early Evidence for Caste in South India” https://tamilnation.org/caste/hart.pdf

Kaliththokai. (2007). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Narrinai. (2007). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Paramasivan,Tho. (July17, 2013). “Thamizhar unavu”. Thinnai e-Magazine.

Pathirruppaththu. (2007). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Paththuppaattu. (2007). (Part I). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Paththuppaattu. (2008). (Part II). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Puranaanooru. (2007). (Part I). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Puranaanooru. (2007). (Part II). Chennai: Kazhaka Veliyeedu.

Ragavaiyangar, Mu. (1913). Velir Varalaaru. Madurai: Mathuraith Thamizhch Changam- Chenthamizh pirasuram.

Sankaran, T., M., (2014). “Culture and food habits go together”

Valaitamil Dictionary.

Vivek. (2018). “Food Habits in Ancient India before the Arrival of Aryans”, Journal of Emerging Technologies and Innovative Research. (Vol.5, Issue. 5, pp.806-809).Zubin D’Souza. (2014). “The Origins of the Tandoor”,The origins of the Tandoor Navhindtimes.in.

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è™MEducation in Caṅkam Literature

Abstract

The aims of education vary according to time and geographical setting; it also depends heavily on the politics, economy, social systems, and the philosophy of life prevailing at a particular time and place. Changes in the ideals and values accepted by the society calls for the corresponding changes in the education system. Therefore, good aims of education are related to the situations of life. Any organized education system must meet the real situations of a community. A child is not to be educated in a vacuum but taught the realities of the society since he is a member of the community as well. Understanding the ancient educational system can be accomplished via literature since the value of literature as a source of history, especially the ancient one, can hardly be exaggerated as it truly reflects the life and thought of the people of a specific time frame. The Caṅkam literature, which is the earliest known literature of South India that connotes the ancient Tamil literature, is the historical evidence of indigenous literary developments in South India and it offers insight into some aspects of the ancient Tamil culture, secular and religious beliefs, and the people themselves. One of the important aspects that we can amass from Caṅkam literature is the significance of education, notably to a child in mastering his multiple intelligences. The poems speak about the ways in which the early Tamils prioritized both formal and informal education. These poems are not just the earliest evidence of the Tamil ingenuity but this work hails as the best literary production in the 2,000-year journey of Tamil literature.

Key Words: Canka literature, Education, Social Child Development, Multiple of Intelligence, Sanggam literature

º¬ùõ˜ ªê™õ ²ŠóñEò‹ ó£¬ñò£ / Dr R.Seiva Subramaniam1

ªê™õñE ð£vèó¡ / Selvamani A/L Baskaran2

1 The author is a Lecturer in Tengku Ampuan Afzan Teacher Training Institute in Kuala Lipis Pahang. [email protected]. 2The author is a Secondary School Teacher In SMK Tuanku Muhammad Kuala Pilah, Negeri Sembilan. [email protected].

º¡Â¬ó

21 -Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®™ è™Mˆ ¶¬ø ðKí£ñ õ÷˜„Cè¬÷ Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷¬î ï‹ñ£™ è£í º®A¡ø¶. å¼ ñQîQ¡ C‰î¬ùˆ Fø¡, ÜPõ£Ÿø™ ñŸÁ‹ ²ò å¿‚è‹ åšªõ£¼ ï£†®¡ õ÷˜„C¬ò MˆF´‹ (ñ«ôCò£ è™M Ü¬ñ„², 2017). Üšõ¬èJ™ ï‹ ï£†®¡ îŸ«ð£¬îò è™M F†ìñ£ù 21-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡

è Ÿ ø™ è ŸH ˆ î™ ñ £íõ˜ èO¡ ÜPõ£Ÿø¬ô «ñ‹ð´ˆ¶‹ õ¬èJ™ F † ì I ì Š ð † ´ œ ÷ ¶ . Þ î ¬ ù º¬øò£è„ ªêò™ð´ˆî ï‹ ï£†®¡ è¬ôˆF†ìº‹ ÝCKò˜èÀ‹ ªð¼‹ ðƒè£ŸÁA¡øù˜ . è™M â¡ð¶ ñ£íõ˜èO¡ ÜPõ£Ÿø™, àì™, àœ÷‹, ñŸÁ‹ Ý¡eè õ÷˜„C‚° MˆF´‹ æ˜ ÜP¾„²óƒèñ£è M÷ƒ°A¡ø¶

Date of submission: 2021-05-13Date of acceptance: 2021-5-30Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr R.Seiva SubramaniamEmail: [email protected]


(«îCò è™Mˆ îˆ¶õ‹, 2010) . è™M Þ¡¬øò êÍèˆF¡ õ£›õ£î£óñ£è ñ£P M†ì¶ â¡ø£™ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶. Þ‚è¼ˆF¬ù«ò ñ«ôCò «îCò‚ è™Mˆ îˆ¶õº‹ H¡õ¼ñ£Á MõK‚A¡ø¶,

“ñ«ôCò‚ è™Mò£ù¶ Þ¬øï‹H‚¬è, Þ¬øõN GŸø™ âÂ‹ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ÜPõ£Ÿø™, Ý¡Iè‹, àœ÷‹, àì™ ÝAò¬õ å¡P¬í‰¶ êñ¡G¬ô»‹ Þ¬ò¹‹ ªðøˆ îQñQîK¡ ÝŸø¬ô º¿¬ñò£è «ñ‹ð´ˆ¶‹ å¼ ªî£ì˜ ºòŸCò£°‹. Þ‹ºòŸCò£ù¶ ÜP¾, ê£™¹, ï¡ªùP, ªð£ÁŠ¹í˜„C, ï ™ õ £ › ¾ ª ð Á ‹ Ý Ÿ ø ™ ÝAòõŸ¬øŠ ªðŸÁ‚ °´‹ðˆFŸ°‹ êº î £ ò ˆ F Ÿ ° ‹ ï £ †® Ÿ ° ‹ å¼¬ñŠð£†¬ì»‹ ªêNŠ¬ð»‹ ï™°‹ ñ«ôCò¬ó à¼õ£‚°‹ «ï£‚èˆ¬î‚ ªè£‡ìî£°‹.

Íô‹ è™M„ ê†ì‹ 1996,(ê†ì‹ 550)

Üšõ¬èJ™ è™M¬ò ñ‚èOì‹ ªè£‡´„ ªê™½‹ ê£îùñ£è ªñ£N Fè›Aø¶. å¼ ªñ£NJ¡ õ£Jô£èŠ ð¬ì‚èŠð´‹ Þô‚Aòƒèœ, ñQî¡ îù¶ õ£›ï£O™ è¬ìŠH®‚°‹ å¼ ªïPJ¬ù ïñ‚° ðì‹ H®ˆ¶‚ è£†´‹ ÝŸø™ ªè£‡ì¶. Ýè«õ, Þô‚Aòñ£ù¶ ñQîQ¡ õ£›‚¬è¬ò„ ªê‹¬ñð´ˆ¶‹ õ¬èJ½‹ Ü¬ñ»‹.

î I › Þ ô ‚ A ò ‹ ã ø ‚ ° ¬ ø ò Þ¼ðˆ¬î‰¶ ËŸø£‡´èO¡ õóô£Á à¬ìò¶. Üšõ£Á ðöƒè£ôˆF™ «î£¡P õ÷˜‰¶ Þ¡Á õ¬óJ½‹ è£‚èŠð†´ õ¼A¡ø Þô‚Aò«ñ êƒè Þô‚Aòñ£°‹ (õóîó£ê¡, 2011). ªê‹ªñ£N Þô‚AòƒèO™ è™M ðŸPò ªêŒFèœ ðô è£íŠð´A¡øù. êƒè è£ôˆF™ èŸøP‰î ¹ôõ˜èœ Ü¬õò£èˆ îI›„êƒèƒèœ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰îù . ªð‡ð£Ÿ ¹ôõ˜èœ ºŠð¶‚°‹ «ñô£è Þ¼‰î¬ñ‚è£ù ê£¡Áèœ àœ÷ù. Þšõ¬èJ™ è™M G¬ôJ™ CøŠ¹Ÿø êºî£òñ£è Þó‡ì£Jó‹ Ý‡´èÀ‚° º¡ùî£è«õ îINù‹ Þ¼‰¶œ÷¶.

êƒèè£ô è™M G¬ô¬ò M÷‚°õî£è Þ‚è†´¬ó Ü¬ñAø¶.

è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚è‹

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è™M â¡ø ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óò£ù¶, W›‚è£µ‹ «ï£‚èˆ¬î Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†ì¶.

i. êƒè Þô‚Aò‹ ð£ì™èœ õN ðö‰îIö˜ è™M‚° ÜOˆî º ‚ A ò ˆ ¶ õ ˆ ¬ î Ü P î ™ ; ð°ˆî£Œî™.

ii. êƒè è™M º¬ø âšõ£Á Þ¡¬øò è£ôˆF¡ è™M º¬ø«ò£´ ªð£¼‰F»œ÷¶ â¡ðî¬ù åŠH´î™.


êƒè Þô‚Aò‹ ªî£ì˜ð£èŠ ð™«õÁ ÝŒ¾èœ Þ¼‰î£½‹ è™M ªî£ì˜ð£è àœ÷ ÝŒ¾èœ Iè‚ °¬ø«õ. ÜŠð®«ò ÜõŸP™ Þ¼‰î£½‹ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù ÝŒ¾èœ êƒè Þô‚Aò ð£ì™èO¡ M÷‚è¾¬óò£èˆ î£¡ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚A¡øù. Ü¶¾‹ Þ¡¬øò è£ô‚è†ìˆF¡ è™Mˆ F†ìˆ«î£´ åŠH†´ «ñŸªè£‡ì ÝŒ¾è¬÷‚ è£‡ð¶ Iè ÜK¶. ª ð¼‹ð £ô £ù ÝŒ¾èœ êƒ è Š ð£ì™èO¡ M÷‚è¾¬óò£è ñ†´«ñ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚A¡øù. Üšõ¬èJ™ å¼ Cô ÝŒ¾èœ Þ‰î‚ è†´¬ó‚° ÝŒM¡ º¡«ù£®è÷£è Ü¬ñ‰îù.

Heritage of the Tamils: Education & Vocation (S.V.Subramanian & V.R.Madhavan, 1986) â¡ø ÝŒõ£ù¶ êƒè‚ è£ô ñ‚èO¡ è™M º¬øJ¬ùŠ ð™«õÁ ¶¬í î¬ôŠ¹èO¡ MõK‚A¡ø¶. Ü¬õ, Education of the Sangam Tamils, Teachers and teaching- Learning process in ancient Tamil Educational system, The ancient Indian Education of North India and Tamil Nadu- A Comparative Study, Life Oriented Education of the Tamils, Vedic Education and Tamil Education- A comparative Study, Physical Education of the Tamils dan


Curriculum of ancient Tamil’s Educational system and its uses «ð£¡ø¬õ Üìƒ°‹. Þ‚è†´¬óèœ Þ‰î ÝŒMŸ° Iè¾‹ ¶¬íŠ¹K‰îù.

Pendidikan dalam peradapan india pada zaman klasik (AYA Durai.L, 2003) â¡ø ÝŒõ£ù¶ Þ‰Fò ñ‡E™ è£ôƒ è£ôñ£Œ Þ¼‰¶ õ‰î è™M º¬øJ¬ù M÷‚°‹ ÝŒõ£è Ü¬ñAø¶. «õî è£ô‹ ªî£ìƒA ¹ó£í è£ô‹ õ¬ó Þ‰Fò ñ‡E¡ è™M õ÷˜„C¬ò MõK‚A¡ø¶. Þ‰î ÝŒM¡ õ£Jô£è êƒè è£ôˆF™ Þì‹ ªðŸø è™M º¬øJ¬ù ï‹ñ£™ ÜP‰¶ ªè£œ÷ º®A¡ø¶.

àôè îI› Ýó£ŒŒC GÁõùˆF¡ ªõOfì£ù Journal Of Tamil Studies â¡ø ÝŒ¾‚ «è£Š¬ðJ™ 1972 ªî£ìƒA 2010 Ý‡´ õ¬óJ™ ªõOJìŠð†ì ð™«õÁ ÝŒ¾èœ Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷ù. ÜõŸP™ å¼ Cô ÝŒ¾èœ êƒè è£ô è™M ðŸPò ð™«õÁ ÝŒ¾èœ Þì‹ ªðŸÁœ÷ù. (<http://www.ulakaththamizh.org/JOTSissues.aspx>). ÜõŸP™ Guide To Murukan, Contripution Of The Tamil To Culture, Tamil Literature Through The Ages, Education And Arts Of Early Tamils, ñŸÁ‹ îIö˜ õNð£´ «ð£¡ø ÝŒ¾èœ Üìƒ°‹.

è†´¬óJ¡ õ¬óò¬ó

êƒè Þô‚Aòº‹ è™M»‹ â¡ø ÝŒõ£ù¶ Iè Ýöº‹ Üèôº‹ ªè£‡ì ÝŒ¾‚°KòŠ ªð£¼÷£°‹. Þˆî¬èò ÝŒ¾èœ IèŠ ªðKò ÝŒ¾èÀ‚° Þ†´„ªê™õ«î£´ ÜFè è£ôˆ¬î»‹ â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀ‹. Ü«î «õ¬÷ ÝŒM¡ º®¾è«÷£ ðô Ë™èÀ‚°œ Üìƒ°‹ õ‡í‹ â‡E‚¬èJ™ MK»‹ î¡¬ñ‚ ªè£‡ìù. ÞîŸ°‚ è£óí‹ è™M â¡Á ªê£™½‹«ð£¶ êñò‹, ÜPMò™, ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹, õ£ùMò™, èEî‹, ð£¶è£Š¹, ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹, è¬ô, Mõê£ò‹, âù ð™«õÁ ¶¬øè«÷£´ ªï¼ƒAò ªî£ì˜¹¬ìò¶. è™MòP¾ ªðŸø êºî£òˆFù£™ ñ†´«ñ ð™«õÁ àðè£óíƒè¬÷»‹, Ý»îƒè¬÷»‹,

ã¡ îˆ¶õƒè¬÷»‹ è‡´ŠH®‚è º®‰F¼‚è º®»‹ â¡ð«î ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£°‹.

Þî¬ù‚ è¼ˆF™ ªè£‡´ Þ‰î ÝŒ¾‚ è†´¬óò£ù¶ êƒè Þô‚AòƒèO™ è£íŠð´‹ å¼ Cô ð£ì™è¬÷ ñ†´‹ àî£óíñ£è â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´, êƒè è£ô ñ‚èœ è™M ðŸP â‹ñ£FKò£ù C‰î¬ùè¬÷Š ªðŸP¼‰îù˜ â¡ø õ¬óò¬ø‚° à†ð†´ , å¼ Cô â´ˆ¶‚è£†´è¬÷»‹ ñFŠd†´è¬÷ ñ†´«ñ Þ‰î ÝŒ¾ º¡¬õ‚A¡ø¶. Þî¡ õ£Jô£è, êƒè è£ôˆF™ è™M‚°, °PŠð£èŠ ðö‰îIö˜ âšõ÷¾ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªè£´ˆ¶œ÷ù˜ â¡ø ñFŠd´‹ Þì‹ªðÁAø¶. Ü«î«õ¬÷ êƒè è™M‚°‹ Þ¡¬øò «îCò è™M îˆ¶õˆFŸ°‹ àœ÷ ªï¼ƒAò ªî£ì˜H¬ù»‹ ð°ˆî£ŒAø¶.

è™M: å¼ M÷‚è‹

è £ † ´I ó £‡®ò £ù ñQ î¡ M ô ƒ ° è O L ¼ ‰ ¶ î ¡ ¬ ù Š ð£¶è£ˆ¶‚ªè£œ÷ â¿ŠHò åL è¼ˆ¶ì¡ Ã®òî™ô. Þ‰G¬ôJ™ ñŸøõ˜èO¡ ¶¬í¬ò ï£®ò «ð£¶ Ã® õ£¿‹ G¬ô ãŸð†ì¶. ÜŠ«ð£¶î£¡ å¼õ˜ è¼ˆ¬î ñŸøõ˜ ¹K‰¶ ªè£œ÷ ª ñ £ N Š ð ò¡ð £ ´ Üõ ˜ èÀ ‚ ° Þ¡Pò¬ñò£îî£JŸÁ. ÞòŸ¬è¬ò âF˜ˆ¶ õ£ö«õ‡®ò ñQîÂ‚° ÃKò ÜP¾‹ YKò àí˜¾‹ I°‰¶ «î¬õò£JŸÁ. âù«õ Üõ¡ îù‚° «õ‡®ò ÜP¬õ ÞòŸ¬èJìI¼‰«î èŸø£¡. âù«õ ñ£‰îQ¡ ºî™ ÝCKò˜ ÞòŸ¬è«ò; Ü‚è™MJ¡ õ£Jô£è õ£›¬è‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù Ü®Šð¬ì õêFè¬÷ ãŸð´ˆF‚ ªè£œ÷ ¶E‰î£¡ (Venkat Araman, 1986).

ñQî õ£›M¬ù «ñ‹ð´ˆF ï™ô å¿‚èˆ¬î»‹ ñùõL¬ñ¬ò»‹ MK‰î ÜP¬õ»‹ ²òõL¬ñ¬ò»‹ î¼õ¶ è™Mò£°‹. è™M ‘õ£›M¡ ÜEò£è¾‹ î£›M¡ ¶¬íò£è¾‹ M÷ƒ°õ¶’ âù‚ è™MJ¡ CøŠ¹¬óŠð˜ ÜKvì£†®™.


ñ«ôCò ï£†®¡ «îCò‚ è¬ôˆF†ìº‹ ÜP¾, Fø¡, ªïPº¬ø, ð‡¹, èô£„ê£ó‚ ÃÁ èœ , ï ‹H ‚¬è ÝAòõŸ¬ø àœ÷ì‚Aò è™MˆF†ìñ£èˆ Fè›Aø¶. ÞˆF†ì‹ ñ£íõ˜èœ àì™, Ý¡Iè‹, ÜP¾, àœ÷‹ ÝAòõŸP¡ õ÷˜„C¬ò º¿¬ñò£èŠ ªðŸP¼‚è õ¬è ªêŒõ«î£´ ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚° «õ‡®ò ð‡¹è¬÷ M¬îˆ¶ ÜõŸ¬ø «ñ‹ð´ˆî¾‹ Üõ˜èœ ÜP¬õŠ ªðø¾‹ õNõ°‚°‹ õ¬èJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‚A¡ø¶ (Dokumen Standard Kurikulum Pentaksiran, 2017).

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è™M¬òŠ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è£íŠð´‹ è™M ðŸPò °PŠ¹è¬÷ ï£‹ ñFŠd´ ªêŒ»‹ ºî¡ ºîL™ è™M ê‹ð‰îñ£ù ð£ì™èO¡ õKè¬÷ Ü¬ìò£÷‹ è£‡ð¶ CøŠð£°‹. Üî¡ Hø«è, A¬ì‚èŠªðÁ‹ °PŠ¹èO¡ õ£Jô£è ï‹ñ£™ êƒè Þô‚Aò‹ è£†´‹ è™M ðŸPò ñFŠd†¬ì ªõOŠð´ˆî º®»‹. Ü‰î õ¬èJ™,

‘ß¡Á¹ø‰ î¼î™ â¡ø¬ô‚ èì«ù

ê£¡«ø£ ù£‚°î™ î‰¬î‚°‚ èì«ù’ - (¹ø‹ 312)

â¡ø ð£ì™ õKèO¡ õ£Jô£è å¼ °ö‰¬î¬ò„ ê£¡«ø£ù£‚°‹ èì¬ñ î‰¬î¬ò„ ê£¼‹ â¡ø à‡¬ñ¬ò àó‚èñ£è ðA˜A¡ø¶. å¼ °ö‰¬î‚°‚ è™M ¹è†´õ¶ º¿‚è º¿‚è ÝCKòK¡ è¬ì¬ñò£°‹ â¡ø è¼ˆF¬ù Ü¡«ø îè˜ˆ¶, ÝCKò«ó£´ ªðŸ«ø£¼‹ Þ¬í‰¶ ªêò™ð†ì£™î£¡ Ü‚°ö‰¬î è™M «èœMèO™ CøŠð˜ â¡ø è¼ˆ¬î àôAŸ° º¡ ¬õˆî ªð¼¬ñ îIö¬ó«ò„ ê£¼‹. Þî¡ M¬÷«õ Þ¡Á ðœOèO™ Þòƒ°‹ ªðŸ«ø£˜ ÝCKò˜ êƒèƒèœ.

å¼ ð£¬ù «ê£ŸÁ‚° å¼ «ê£Á ðî‹ â¡ð¶Š «ð£ô, ðö‰îIö˜ è™M¬òŠ ðŸP â‹ñ£FKò£ù C‰î¬ùèœ ªè£‡®¼‰îù˜ â¡ðîŸ° I‚è êKò£ù â´ˆ¶‚è£†´ ¹øï£ÛŸP™ ÞìŠªðŸÁœ÷¶.

“àŸÁN àîM»‹, àÁªð£¼œ ªè£´ˆ¶‹,

HŸ¬øG¬ô ºQò£¶, èŸø™ ï¡«ø!

HøŠ¹ æ˜ Ü¡ù àì¡õJŸÁ àœÀ‹,

CøŠH¡ ð£ô£™, î£»‹ ñù‹ FK»‹;

å¼°®Š Hø‰î ð™«ô£ ¼œÀ‹,

Íˆ«î£¡ õ¼è’ â¡ù£¶, Üõ¼œ

ÜP¾¬ì «ò£¡ ÝÁ Üó²‹ ªê™½‹;

«õŸÁ¬ñ ªîK‰î ï£Ÿð£™ àœÀ‹,

W›Šð£™ å¼õ¡ èŸH¡,

«ñŸð£™ å¼õÂ‹ Üõ¡è‡ ð´«ñ (¹ø‹ 183)

îñ‚°‚ è™M èŸH‚°‹ ÝCKò˜‚°ˆ «î¬õŠð´‹ ªð£¿¶ àîM ªêŒ¶‹, I°‰î Ü÷¾ ªð£¼œ ªè£´ˆ¶‹, ÝCKòKì‹ ðE«õ£ ,́ ªõÁŠH¡P è™M èŸø™ ï¡Á. å«ó î£J¡ õJŸP™ Hø‰î Hœ¬÷èÀœ, Üõ˜èO¡ è™M„ CøŠ¹‚«èŸð î£J¡ ñùG¬ô»‹ ñ£Áð´‹. å«ó °´‹ðˆF™ Hø‰î ðô¼œÀ‹ “Íˆîõ¡ õ¼è” â¡Á Ãø£ñ™ ÜP¾¬ìòõ¬ù«ò ÜóêÂ‹ «î®„ ªê™õ£¡. W›‚°ôˆF™ àœ÷ å¼õ¡ è™M èŸøõù£è Þ¼‰î£™, «ñŸ°ôˆF™ àœ÷ å¼õ¡ ÜõQì‹ è™M èŸè„ ªê™õ£¡ â¡Á ð£ì™ M÷‚è‹ ÜO‚A¡ø¶ (Shiza Mozhi, 2014). Þ‰îŠ ð£ì™ õN ï£¡° ªêŒFèœ ªîKò õ¼A¡øù.

i. è™M¬òŠ «ð£F‚°‹ ÝCKòK¡ ïô¬ùŠ ð£¶‚è£‚è «õ‡´‹.

ii. ª ð Ÿ ø î £ » ‹ è Ÿ ø P ‰ î Hœ¬÷J¬ù«ò M¼‹¹õ£œ.

iii. å¼õ¼‚° ñFŠ¹‹ ñKò£¬î»‹ Üõ˜ èŸø è™Mò£™î£¡ A†´«ñ îMó õòFŸè£è Ü™ô.

iv. è™MòP¾ ªðŸøõ¬ù Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ï£´õ˜.

Ýè«õ è™MòP¾ â¡ð¶ Iè¾‹ «ð£Ÿøˆî‚è Ü‹êñ£è ðö‰îIö˜ õ£›M™ Þ¼‰F¼‚A¡ø¶. è™MòP¾ «õ‡® è™M„ê£¬ô‚°„ ªê™½‹ Hœ¬÷èÀ‚°‚ è™MJ¡ ÜõCò‹ ï¡° àí˜ˆîŠð´A¡ø¶. ÝCKò˜èÀ‚è£ù


àKò ñKò£¬î, è™M èŸø™î£¡ ñFŠ¹‹ ñKò£¬î»‹ A†´‹ â¡ø C‰î¬ù êƒè è£ôˆF™ ï‹ñ£™ è£í º®A¡ø¶. Üîù£«ô ðKC™ «õ‡® õ¼‹ ¹ôõ˜ ªð¼ñ‚è¬÷, ñ¡ù¡ º¡ ªê¡Á õó«õŸø£¡ âù ð™«õÁ °PŠ¹èœ êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ à‡´. ¹ôõ˜ ªð¼ñ‚èÀ‹ îƒèO¡ ÜP¾ˆFøù£™ ÜP¾¬óèœ õöƒA ñ¡ù¬ù ï™õNŠð´ˆFò ê‹ðõƒèÀ‹ êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ ê£¡ø£è ðô àœ÷ù (Bavani, 2014).

ñQîQ¡ ÜP¾ õ÷˜„C‚°‚ è™M Iè ÜõCò‹. Ü‚è™Mò£ù¶ ÜFè£óŠ Ì˜õñ£è¾‹, ñ¬øºèñ£è¾‹ êƒè è£ôˆF™ õöƒèŠð†´œ÷¶. °ö‰¬î‚è£ù ÜFè£óŠÌ˜õñŸø è™M °´‹ð àÁŠHù˜èœ Íôñ£è¾‹, ÜFè£óŠÌ˜õ‚ è™M è™M„ê£¬ôèœ Íôñ£è¾‹ ï¬ìŠªðŸø¶ (Shiza Mozhi, 2014, p.437). °ö‰¬îèÀ‚° õöƒèŠð†ì è™M èŸ°‹ º¬øŠ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ êƒè Þô‚AòƒèO™ ð™«õÁ ÞìƒèO™ è£í º®A¡ø¶. Üî¡ Mõóƒèœ H¡õ¼‹ Ü†ìõ¬í 4&Þ™ M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷¶.

Ü†ìõ¬í 1: è™M º¬ø

Ü. ÜFè£óŠÌ˜õ‚ è™M

°PŠ¹ ð£ì™ õKèœ M÷‚è‹

î£Œªñ£N‚ è™M ðK- 11: 87&-88°ö‰¬îèÀ‚°‚ è™M„ê£¬ôJ™ îI› â¿ˆ¶èœ CÁ õò¶ ºîŸªè£‡«ì ÜPºè‹ ªêŒòŠð´A¡øù.

ñ£íõ˜ èì¬ñ ¹ø‹- 183: 1-&2

ÝCKò˜ èŸÁˆî¼‹ è™M¬ò ñ£íõ˜èœ Ýöñ£è‚ èŸÁˆ ªîOõ¬ìò «õ‡´‹. Þîù£™ ÝCKòK¡ ð£ó‹ °¬ø»‹. ÝCKòK¡ «è£ðˆFŸ° Ý÷£è‚ Ãì£¶.

« èœM‚ « è†°‹ Fø¡

¹ø‹- 237:5ñ£íõ˜èœ «èœM‚ «è†°‹ Føù õ÷˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£œõî¡ õ£Jô£è èŸ°‹ è™M¬òŠ H¬öJ™ô£ñ™ èŸè º®»‹.

ñî„ê£˜¹¬ìò è™M ñìƒèœ

ñ¶¬ó - & 468 - & 488 ð†®ù- 53-&55

¹ˆî ñî‹ ñŸÁ‹ ¬üù ñîˆ¬îŠ «ð£F‚°‹ è™M ñìƒèœ «õî ÜP¬õ ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚° «ð£ˆFˆî™

è ™ M è Ÿ è £ î °ö‰¬îèœ

Üè‹- & 127: 15CÁ õò¶ ºîŸªè£‡«ì º¬øò£ù è™MòP¾ ªðø£î °ö‰¬îèœ îõø£ù ªêò™èO™ ß´ð´î™

Ý. ÜFè£óŠÌ˜õñŸø‚ è™M

ió àí˜¾‹ ï£†´ŠðŸÁ‹

¹ø‹-&74:1-&2, 86:4&-6, 8&9:5,1-&10

°ö‰¬îèÀ‚° CÁ õò¶ ºîŸªè£‡«ì ió àí˜¾ ï£†´ŠðŸÁ‹ °´‹ð àÁŠHù˜è÷£™ á†ìŠð´Aø¶. Þîù£«ô CÁ õòF½‹ ï£†¬ì‚ è£‚è «õ‡® Hœ¬÷èœ «ð£˜è÷‹ ªê™ô¾‹ ¶EA¡øù˜.


ªðK «ò £¬ ó ñFˆî™

ðFŸÁ- 7&9:3,70: 20-&22, CÁ-& 23

ªðK«ò£¬ó‚ è‡ì¶‹ Þ¼ èó‹ ÃŠH õí‚è‹ ªê£™L ñKò£¬î¬òŠ ¹ôŠð´ˆî «õ‡´‹.

ï ™ ô ð ö ‚ è õö‚èƒèœ

°P…C-& 13&-18 Üè‹-&304:19 ¹ø‹ &- 187:1&-4, 214:1-&2 èL &- 133: 6&-14 ïŸP¬í- 110: 11-&13

å¼õ˜ âŠªð£¿¶‹ ï™ô ðö‚è õö‚èƒè¬÷‚ è¬ìŠH®ˆ¶ îù¶ ï¡ùìˆ¬î¬òŠ ð£¶è£‚è «õ‡´‹. Þ™¬ôJQ™ Üõ¬ó Þ‰î„ êÍè‹ å¶‚A ¬õˆ¶ M´‹.

à ‡ ¬ ñ «ð²î™

äƒ- & 287: 3&-4, 472:3-&5 ïŸP- 310:10-&11, 283: 6-8, 1:1

ªð£Œ «ð²î™ Iè ÞNõ£ù ªêòô£è‚ è¼îŠðÁø¶. M¬÷ò£†®Ÿè£è‚ Ãì ªð£Œ «ðê‚ Ãì£¶ â¡Á õL»ÁˆîŠðÁø¶. à‡¬ñ¬ò ñ†´‹ «ðCù£™ ò£¼‚°‹ ðòŠðìˆ «î¬õJ™¬ô.

ñ Ÿ ø õ « ó £ ´ ðA˜î™

ðFŸÁ- 38: 13&-16 ¹ø‹-& 46: 3-&4, 182 ïŸP-& 186: 8, 210: 5-&9

°ö‰¬îèœ îƒèÀ¬ìò àí¾, M¬÷ò£†´‚ è¼Mèœ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø ñŸøõ«ó£´ ðA˜‰¶‚ ªè£œ÷ á‚°M‚èŠðÁ¡øù˜.

è˜ñŠ ðô¡¹ø‹- 176:7 -8 ,192:11 194 :6 - & 7 , 236 : 10 & - 12 °Á‰- 366:11-&12

å¼õ˜ ªêŒ»‹ ªêò½‚° ãŸð«õ ÜõK¡ è˜ñŠ ðôÂ‹ Ü¬ñ»‹. ï™ô¶ ªêŒî£™ ï¡¬ñ»‹ bò¬õ„ ªêŒî£™ b¬ñ»‹ î£¡ A¬ì‚°‹.

î˜ñ‹ ªêŒî™

ðK-& 10: 87-&88 ¹ø‹-29 :20 - & 26 , 72 : 1 7 - & 19 , ðFŸÁ- 20:21-&27, 6:16-20 èL- 2:11-&19, 14:14-1527:

î˜ñ‹ ªêŒ»‹ ªêò™ Iè¾‹ á‚°M‚èŠ ðÁø¶. ªðŸ«ø£˜èœ Hœ¬÷èÀ‚° î˜ñ‹ ªêŒõî¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î õL»Áˆ¶A¡øù˜.

Þ¬ø õNð£´ñ¶¬ó- 461-&466 ðK- 8:125-&126,17:35&39,

ªðŸ«ø£˜èœ «è£M½‚°„ ªê™½‹«ð£¶ îƒèœ °ö‰¬îè¬÷»‹ Ü¬öˆ¶„ ªê¡Á õNð£´ «ñŸªè£œA¡øù˜.

¹ø‹ «ð²î™ñ¬ô- 77 - & 80 èL - 43:18&-19

Hø¬óŠ ðŸP ¹ø‹ «ð²î™ ÞNõ£ù ªêòô£è‚ è¼îŠðÁø¶.

ª ê Œ ï ¡ P ñøˆî™

¹ ø ‹ - 3 4 : 5 - & 7 °Á‰ªî£¬è- 115: 1 èL- 34: 4-5, 149: 4&-12

ªêŒï¡P ñøˆî™ ªðKò ð£õñ£è‚ è¼îŠðÁø¶. Ü«î«õ¬÷ ñŸøõ¼‚° àî¾‹ õ£ŒHŸè£è‚ è£ˆF¼Šð«î àˆîñ‹.

« ê £ ‹ ð ¬ ô îM˜î™

ïŸP¬í-252:4, 214:1-&2 Üè‹- 173:1-3, 231:1-&3 ¹ø‹- 182:3 ðFŸÁ- 70:1

å¼õK¡ ã›¬ñ‚° è£óí‹ «ê£‹ð«ôò£°‹. Ýè«õ õ£›‚¬èJ™ ªõŸPŠ ªðø «ê£‹ð¬ôˆ îM˜‚è «õ‡´‹

v. M¬÷ò£†´ º¬ø

°ö‰¬îèœ â¡ø£«ô M¬÷ò£ì Iè¾‹ M¼‹¹õ˜. M¬÷ò£†´ â¡ð¶ àì™ õ÷˜„C‚°‹, ÜP¾ õ÷˜„C‚°‹ Iè º‚AòŠ ðƒ° õA‚A¡ø¶ (Sangar, 2011, p.155). ð‡¬ìò‚ è£ôˆF™ °ö‰¬îèœ

M¬÷ò£®ò M¬÷ò£†´è¬÷Š ðŸPò °PŠ¹è¬÷ êƒè Þô‚AòƒèO™ è£í º®A¡ø¶. ÜŠð®„ êƒè è£ôˆF™ °ö‰¬îè÷£™ M¬÷ò£ìŠð†ì M¬÷ò£†´è¬÷ H¡õ¼ñ£Á HK‚èô£‹.


i. îQò£œ M¬÷ò£†´

ii. °¿ M¬÷ò£†´

iii. Ý‡ °ö‰¬îèœ M¬÷ò£†´

iv. ªð‡ °ö‰¬îèœ M¬÷ò£†´

v. Þ ¼ ð £ ô ¼ ‹ M ¬ ÷ ò £ ´ ‹ M¬÷ò£†´

vi. àì™ àÁŠ¹èœ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ M¬÷ò£†´èœ

vii. ÜP¾ˆ Fø¬ùŠ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ M¬÷ò£†´

viii. c˜ M¬÷ò£†´

M¬÷ò£†®¡ õ£Jô£è è™M¬ò‚ èŸHŸèô£‹ â¡ðî£™î£¡ Þ¡¬øò ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚° M¬÷ò£†´ å¼ ð£ìñ£è¾‹, ¹øŠð£ì ïìõ®‚¬èò£è¾‹ ðœOèO™ èŸÁˆ îóŠð†´ õ¼A¡øù. å¼ ñ£íõÂ‚° å¼ M¬÷ò£†´ “Satu Murid Satu Sukan” (Yahya Don & Siti Noor Ismail. (2016). â¡ø è™M‚ ªè£œ¬èJ¡ õ£Jô£è ñ£íõ˜èO¡ Üè‹ ñŸÁ‹ ¹ø õ÷˜„C‚° º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ÜO‚èŠð†´ õ¼Aø¶. Þî¬ù Ü¡«ø õ£›M™ è¬ìŠH®ˆ¶ õ£›‰îõ˜èœ îIö˜èœ Ýõ˜.

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ è™M ðŸPò ñFŠd´

êƒè Þô‚AòˆF™ «ñŸè£µ‹ °PŠ¹è¬÷ ÜôC Ýó£Œ ‰î £™ , ð‡¬ìˆîIö˜èœ è™M‚° Ü¶¾‹ °ö‰¬îJ¡ õ÷˜ŠH¡ «ð£¶ â‰î Ü÷¾ º‚Aò‹ ÜOˆî£˜èœ â¡ø à‡¬ñ M÷ƒ°‹. å¼ °ö‰¬î‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù Ü®Šð¬ì ÜP¾ , Fø¡ ñŸÁ‹ ð‡¹èœ i†®«ô«ò ñ¬øºèñ£è¾‹, «ïK¬ìò£è¾‹ «ð£F‚èŠðÁ¡øù. â¶ ªêŒòˆî‚è¬õ, i†®™ àœ÷ ªðK«ò£¼‹ Þ‚°ö‰¬îèÀ‚° º¡ àî£óíñ£Œ Þ¼‚è â¶ ªêŒòˆ îè£î¬õ â¡ø ï¡ªùPŠ ð‡¹èœ Iè èõùñ£è Þ÷‹ õòF«ô«ò M¬î‚èŠðÁ¡øù. (Salini, 1995, p.10).

Ü«î«õ¬÷ õ£›‚¬è‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù

Fø¡èœ CÁ CÁ i†´ «õ¬ôèœ ªêŒõî¡ õ£Jô£è¾‹, ªðŸ«ø£¼‚° «õ¬ô ªêŒ»‹ ÞìˆF™ àîM ªêŒõî¡ õ£Jô£è¾‹ A¬ì‚èŠ ªðÁA¡øù. Þîù£™ õ¼ƒè£ôˆF™ ªðKòõ˜ Ýù¶‹ îù¶ ²ò è£L™ Þõ˜è÷£™ GŸè º®A¡ø¶; î¡ù‹H‚¬è¬ò»‹ Þ¶ õ÷˜‚Aø¶. Üšõ¬èJ™ ñ¬øºèñ£èŠ «ð£F‚èŠð´‹ è™Mò£ù¶ õ£›‚¬è‚ è™Mò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶ MÁ¡ø¶.

Ý‡ Hœ¬÷èÀ‚° Gèó£è ªð‡ Hœ¬÷èÀ‚°‹ è™M èŸ°‹ õ£ŒŠ¹ õöƒèŠð†´œ÷¶ (Gloria Sundaramathy, 1975: 62). ÞîŸ°ˆ î‚è ê£¡Á 473 êƒè è£ôŠ ¹ôõ˜èO™ 43 «ð˜ ªð‡ ¹ôõ˜èœ. Þ¶ àôA™ «î£¡Pò ã¬ùò ï£ègèƒè÷£ù Yù‹, A«ó‚è‹ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø‚ è£†®½‹ Iè ÜFè‹ â¡ø ÃŸP¬ù‚ W›‚è£µ‹ Ü†ìõ¬í MõK‚A¡ø¶.

Ü†ìõ¬í 2: ªð‡ ¹ôõ˜èO¡ â‡E‚¬è

è£ô‹ Þì‹ ªñ£Nªð‡

¹ôõ˜èO¡ â‡E‚¬è

1500 A.º

õì Þ‰Fò£

êñv A¼î‹

28

600 A.º

A«ó‚è‹ A«ó‚è‹ 1

600--&500 A.º

õì Þ‰Fò£

ð£L 73

500-&300 A.º

A«ó‚è‹ A«ó‚è‹ 6

200 A.º

õì Þ‰Fò£

Šó‚Fó‹ 11

100 A.º

Þˆî£L ôˆb¡ 1

100 A.º

Yù£ Yù‹ 3

300-& 200 A.º

îIöè‹ îI› 41

Íô‹: Mani, 1981, p.275


Ü«î«õ¬÷ Ý¡Iè õ÷˜„C‚°‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ÜOˆ¶‚ °ö‰¬îèÀ‚°„ CÁ õò¶ ºîŸªè£‡´ êñò ÜP¾ « ð £ F ‚ è Š ð †´œ÷¶ . « è £ M ™ õNŠð£†®™ Þ¬êŠðJŸC»‹ ÜOˆ¶ ¹ˆî£‚è„ C‰î¬ù î†®ªò¿ŠðŠ ð†´œ÷¶. Ü«î«õ¬÷ M¬÷ò£†´èO¡ Íôñ£è ÜP¾‚°‹, àì™ õ÷˜„C‚°‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ÜO‚èŠð†´œ÷¶ (Kathir Mahadevan, 1981, p.164).

º®¾¬ó

Þ¡¬øò õ£›‚¬è„ Åö™ Iè¾‹ êõ£™I‚è¶. Þ„êõ£™I‚è õ£›‚¬è¬òˆ Fø‹ðì ïè˜ˆF„ ªê™õîŸ°‚ è™Mî£¡ àÁ¶¬íò£è Þ¼‰¶ õ¼Aø¶. è£ôˆF¡ õ÷˜„C, «î¬õ‚«èŸð¾‹ è™M»‹ Þ¡Á‹ ð™«õÁ ðKí£ñƒè¬÷ˆ î£‡® õ÷˜„Cò¬ì‰¶‹ õ¼Aø¶. è£ôƒèœ ñ£Pù£½‹ è™MJ¡ «î¬õ,

ÜõCò‹ , º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ â¡ðF™ â‰îªõ£¼ ñ£Ÿøˆ¬î»‹ ï‹ñ£™ è£í º®òM™¬ô â¡Á î£¡ ªê£™ô «õ‡´‹. è™MJ¡ «ï£‚è«ñ êñYó£ù ñ£‰î¬ù à¼õ£‚°õ¶î£¡. Þ‰î‚ ªè£œ¬èî£¡ Ü¡¬øò è™M º¬øJ½‹ Þ¡¬øò è™M º¬øJ½‹ ï‹ñ£™ è£í º®A¡ø¶. õ£›‚¬è è™Mò£è Þ¼‰î è™M, õ£›ï£œ è™Mò£è Þ¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø C‰î¬ù Þ¡Á ãŸÁ‚ ªè£œ÷Šð†ì GòFò£°‹. Þ‰î GòF¬ò Ü¡«ø ðö‰îIö˜ õ£›M™ è¬ìŠH®ˆ¶ å¿Aù˜. Üè õ£›‚¬è‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù Þ¬ø ñ£‡¹, ï¡ªùPèœ, îˆ¶õƒèÀ‹ ¹ø õ£›‚¬è‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù ÜPMò™, èEî‹, «ð£˜ º¬øèœ, è¬ôèœ âù è™MòPM™ Cø‰¶ M÷ƒAù˜. ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£è Ü¬ñõ¶ êƒè Þô‚AòŠ ð£ì™è«÷.

ReferencesAya Durai, L. (2003). Pendidikan dalam peradapan india pada zaman klasik. Kuala Lumpur: Universiti Malaya.

Bahagian Pembangunan Kurikulum. (2017). Kurikulum standard sekolah rendah: Bahasa Tamil

Kuala Lumpur: Kementerian Pelajaran Malaysia.

Bavani, M. (2014). Caṅkakāla tamiḻakattil eḻuttaṟivu. In R. Krishna Moorthy, R. Vengkadesan & M. Rajantheran (Eds.), Payaṉpāṭṭiyal Pārvaiyil Tamiḻ Ilakkiyaṅkaḷum Āvaṇaṅkaḷum (Vol. 2, pp. 869-873). Chennai: Semmuthai Pathipakam.

Gloria Sundaramathy, L. (1975). The women poets in cankam age. In Journal Of Tamil Studies (Vol. 8, pp. 62-79). Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies.

Devaneyappavanar, N. (2009). Paṇṭait tamiḻ nākarikamum paṇpāṭum. Chennai: Poombukar Pathippakam.

Mani, P.S. (1981). Sangakala avaiyarum ulaga penpard pulavarkalum. Chennai: Ulaga Tamil Araichi Niruvanam.

Gloria Sundaramathy, L. (1975). The women poets in cankam age. In Journal Of Tamil Studies (Vol. 8, pp. 62-79). Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies.

Kathir Mahadevan, C. (1981). Cultural heritage of ancient tamils. Madras: Lakshmi Publications.

Sangar, M. (2011). Budaya masyarakat tamil zaman sangam berdasarkan teks paripatal. Kuala Lumpur: Universiti Malaya.


Salini, I. (1995). Caṅkat tamiḻariṉ maṉitanēya maṇineṟikaḷ. Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies.

Shiza Mozhi, T. (2014). Kalvi vaḷarccikku vaḻikāṭṭiya ilakkiyaṅkaḷ. In R. Krishna Moorthy, R. Vengkadesan & M. Rajantheran (Eds.), Payaṉpāṭṭiyal Pārvaiyil Tamiḻ Ilakkiyaṅkaḷum Āvaṇaṅkaḷum (Vol. 1, pp. 437-442). Chennai: Semmuthai Pathipakam.

Subramania Pillay, G. (1986). The Main Aims and Ideals of the Tamil Educational System. In S. Subramanian & V. Madhavan (Eds.), Heritage Of The Tamils: Education & Vocation (pp. 329-337). Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies.

Subramanian, V. (1986). The growth and develoment of textile industry of the tamils. In S. Subramanian & V. Madhavan (Eds.), Heritage Of The Tamils: Education & Vocation (pp. 329-337). Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies.

Varatharasan, M. (2011). Tamiḻ ilakkiya varalāṟu. (23 ed.). Chennai: Sakhitya Akademi.

Venkat Araman,R. (1986). Educational of the Sangam. In S. Subramanian & V. Madhavan (Eds.), Heritage Of The Tamils: Education & Vocation (pp. 329-337). Chennai: International Institute of Tamil Studies.

Yahya Don & Siti Noor Ismail. (2016). Kokurikulum dan Penjajaran Konstruktif di Sekolah. UUM Press.

http://www.ulakaththamizh.org/JOTSissues.aspx.

ÜN¾Ÿø Þ¬êˆ îI› Ë™èœExtinct Tamil Music Books

Abstract

Tamil is the only language in the world that has the epithet of Muthamizh. The language is divided into three categories: physics, music, and drama. The second category, Tamil music, has been growing for a long time. It is said that music has no end. Since then, music has evolved and gone through several stages, from the beginning to the present. All music listeners have a great sense of pride. Sound was born even before life was created and it was pure. Later, the sound was developed into Tamil music by incorporating voice, and instruments. This music was inspired by the natural senses, intellect, and energy of the Tamils. In the Middle Ages, there was a ban on Tamil music, which was unique to the country, and it was prohibited from being spread to other countries. As a result, various musical texts were destroyed. Dissolved religious libraries containing Tamil music texts were also consumed by fire. These destroyed musical texts, which remain unnoticed by the Tamil world today, can be divided into two categories: Tamil literature and classical Tamil grammar.

Key Words: Tamil Language, Tamil literature, Tamil Music, Tamil Music Books, Tamil Culture

ñEè‡ì¡ ñ£E‚è‹ / Manikandan Manickam1

1 The author is a Research Associate, in the Department of Tamil, Alagappa University, Karaikudi, Tamil Nadu, India. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

ºˆîI› â¡ø Ü¬ì„CøŠ¬ð àôA™ îI› ªñ£N ñ†´«ñ ªè£‡´œ÷¶. Þ‹ªñ£N Þò™, Þ¬ê, ï£ìè‹ â¡ø Í¡ø£è õ¬èŠð´ˆîŠªðŸÁ õ÷˜‰¶ õ¼Aø¶. ÞõŸÁœ Þó‡ì£õî£è ¬õ‚èŠªðŸÁœ÷ îIö˜ Þ¬ê ð¡ªù´ƒè£ôñ£è„ CøŠ¹ŸÁ õ÷˜‰¶ õ¼A¡ø¶. Þ¬ê‚° ñòƒè£î àJ˜èœ Þ™¬ô â¡ð£˜èœ. ÜîŸ«èŸð Ü¡Á ºî™ Þ¡Á õ¬ó Þ¬êò£ù¶ «î£Ÿø‹ ªðŸÁ ð™«õÁ ð®G¬ôè¬÷‚ èì‰¶ õ‰¶œ÷¶. «è†«ð£¬óªò™ô£‹ Þ¡¹ø„ ªêŒ»‹ ªð¼¬ñ ªè£‡ì¶. àJ˜ Hø‰F´‹ º¡«ù åL Hø‰î¶. Ü‰î åL Hø‚A¡ø «ð£«î Þ¬êò£Œ à¼ªõ´ˆî¶. Ü‰î Þ¬ê îIö˜èO¡

ÞòŸ¬è àí˜õ£½‹ ÜPõ£½‹ ÝŸøô£½‹ °ó™ Þ¬ê, è¼M Þ¬ê âù à¼ŠªðŸÁˆ îIö˜ Þ¬êò£è õ÷˜‰î¶. ð‡¬ì‚è£ô‹ ªî£†«ì îQˆî î¡¬ñ»ì¡ M÷ƒA Hø «îêˆFŸ°‹ ðóM õ‰î îIö˜ Þ¬ê‚°Þ¬ì‚è£ôˆF™ å¼ î¬ì ãŸð†ì¶ . Üšõ£Á ãŸð†ìî¡ M¬÷õ£è ð™«õÁ Þ ¬ ê ˆ î I › Ë ™ è œ Ü N M Ÿ ° à†ð´ˆîŠð†ìù. êñò ï‹H‚¬è ð‡ð£†´ ÜNŠ¹ «ð£¡øõŸø£™ Þ¬êˆîI› Ëôèœ Üòôõ˜è÷£™ bJÂ‚° Þ¬øò£‚èŠð†ìù.ñ¬ø‰¶ «ð£ù Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™è¬÷ Þó‡´ õ¬èè÷£èŠ HK‚èô£‹. Þ¬êˆîI› Þô‚Aòƒèœ, Þ¬êˆîI› Þô‚èíƒèœ

Date of submission: 2020-04-10Date of acceptance: 2020-12-05Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’sName: Manikandan Manickam Email: [email protected]


âù õ¬èŠð´ˆîŠð†ìõŸP¬ù Þ¡Á‹ îI› àôè‹ è£í‚A¬ì‚è£î G¬ô«ò c®‚A¡ø¶.

Þ¬êˆîI›„ ªêŒ»†´¬ø‚ «è£¬õ

ÞŠªðò¬ó»¬ìò å¼ Ë™ Þ¼‰îî£è °í«êèóK¡ ò£Šð¼ƒèô‚ è£K¬è à¬óŠð£Jó‹ ªîKM‚A¡ø¶ “Ü‰«ï™ Þ‰Ë™ â¡ù ªðò˜ˆ«î£ âQ¡........ Þ¬êˆîI›„ ªêŒ»†´¬ø‚ «è£õ«ò «ð£ô¾‹ Ü¼ñ¬ø òèˆ¶ Ü†ìè åˆF¡ õ°‚è‚ «è£Á «ð£ô¾‹ àÏð£õ î£óˆFŸ° cîè„ ²«ô£è«ñ «ð£ô¾‹ ºî™ GùŠ¹ àí˜ˆFò Þô‚Aòî£Œ„ ........... ªêŒòŠð†ì¬ñò£¡, ò£Šð¼ƒèô‚ è£K¬è â¡Á‹ ªðò˜ˆî¶. Þî¡ Íô‹ Þ¬êˆîI› ªêŒ»†´¬ø‚ «è£¬õ â¡Â‹ Ë™ Þ¬êˆîI› ªêŒ»Oô‚èíˆ¬î‚ ÃÁAø¶ â¡ð¶‹, Þ‰î ËL™ ð£†´‚èO¡ ºî™ G¬ùŠ¬ð àí˜ˆ¶‹ ªêŒ»œèÀ‹ Þ¼‰îù â¡ð¶‹ ªîKA¡øù. Þ‰ËL¬ùŠ ðŸPò ªêŒFèœ «ñ½‹ A¬ì‚èŠªðøM™¬ô (Vetric Celvann, 1986).

Þ¬ê ̧ µ‚è‹

Þ¬ê ¸µ‚èˆF¬ù ÞòŸPòõ˜ Cè‡® â¡Â‹ ºQõ˜ Ýõ£ .̃ Üï£°ô¡ â¡Á‹ ð£‡®òÂ‚°‹ F«ô£ˆî¬ñ â¡ø ªîŒõñèÀ‚°‹ Hø‰î ê£ó°ñ£ó¡ â¡ðõ¡ Þ¬êË™ ÜPõîŸè£è Þ‰Ë™ ÞòŸøŠð†ì¶. Þî¬ù„ CôŠðFè£ó‹ à¬óŠð£JóˆF™ Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ ÃÁõFL¼‰¶ ÜPò º®Aø¶. ‘ÞQˆ «îõM¼®ò£Aò °ÁºQð£Ÿ «è†ì ñ£í£‚è˜ ð¡Qõ¼† Cè‡® â¡Á‹ Ü¼‰îõºQ, Þ¬ì„êƒèˆ¶ Üï£°ô¡ â¡Á‹ ªîŒõŠð£‡®ò¡ «î«óP M²‹H ªê™«õ£¡. F«ô£ˆî¬ñ â¡Â‹ ªîŒõñè¬÷‚ è‡´ «îKŸ Ã®ùMìˆ¶„ êQˆî£ùˆ «îõ¼‹ ºQõ¼‹ êKò£ GŸèˆ «î£¡Pò¬ñJŸ ê£ó°ñ£óªùù ÜŠªðò˜ ªðŸø °ñ£ó¡ Þ¬êòPîŸ°„ ªêŒî Þ¬ê ¸µ‚è‹’ â¡Á Üõ˜ â¿¶õî¬ù‚ è£íº®A¡ø¶ (Aranthai Manian, 2020).

ÜèˆFò‹, ªî£™è£ŠHò‹, ñ£¹ó£í‹, Þ¬ê ¸µ‚è‹;, Ìî¹ó£í‹ â¡ðù Þ¬ì„êƒèˆî£¼¬ìò Ë™èœ âù Þ¬øòù£˜ ÜèŠªð£¼œ à¬óŠð£Jó‹ ðè˜A¡ø¶. «ñ½‹ Þ¬ê ̧ µ‚è‹ â¡ø ËL™ Þ¼‰¶ Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ ðô «ñŸ«è£œè¬÷‚ è£†´A¡ø£˜.

“«õƒèìƒ °ñK b‹¹ùŸ ªð÷õ£ñ¡

G‰ï£¡ ªè™¬ô îIö¶ õö‚«è”

â¡ø£˜ Cè‡®ò£¼ñ£èL¡” (ê£Iï£îŒò˜, 2008).

“Þ¬ìŠHƒ è¬ôJó‡´ «ñ½‹ Hó£í¡

¹¬ìG¡ øð£ù¡ñô‹ «ð£‚°‹ - î¬ìJ¡P

» ‡ ì ù W ö £ ‚ ° º î £ ù ¡ , ê£ñùªùƒ°ƒ

ªè£‡ìP¾ ñ£Póî‚ ÃÁ

Ã˜ñ Q¬ñŠ¹MN «è£í£è¡, M‚èô£‹

«ð˜M™ Mò£ù¡, ªðKFò‚°‹ - «ð£˜ñL»ƒ

« è £ ð ƒ A ¼ è óù £ ƒ « è £ Š H Âì‹ªðKŠðˆ

«îõîˆî ù£´ªñ¡Á «î˜

å N ‰ î î ù … ê ò ¡ « ð « ó £ F ÂJ˜«ð£Œ‚

èN‰î£½‹ H¡Âì¬ô‚ è£†® - òN‰îNò

º‰î£ ªïFŠHˆ¶ º¡Qòõ¡ ñ£M¡PŠ

H¡ù£ ªõ®ˆ¶M´‹ «ð˜‰¶” (ê£Iï£îŒò˜, 2008).

âù¾‹ Þ¬ê ¸µ‚èº¬ìò Cè‡®ò£¼‹ ÃPù£˜èœ.

Ü¡P Þ¬êŠð£ , Þ¬êò÷¾ð£ ª õ ¡ Á ‹ Þ ¼ ð ° F » œ Þ ç ¶


Þ¬êŠð£M¡ ð°Fªò¡ð, Ü¶ ðˆ¶ õ¬èŠð´‹. ªê‰¶¬ø, ªõ‡´¬ø, ªð¼‰«îõð£E, CÁ«îõð£E, ºˆîè‹, ªð¼õ‡í‹, ÝŸÁõK, è£ù™õK, õKºó‡, î¬ôŠ«ð£° ñ‡®ô‹.

“ªê‰¶¬ø, ªõ‡´¬ø, «îõ£ð£ Qòó‡´‹

õ‰îù º‰îè«ñ õ‡í«ñ - ê‰î¼õˆ

î£ŸÁõK, è£ù™, õKº¡ ñ‡®ôñ£ˆ

«î£ŸÁ I¬ê»¬êŠð£„ ²†´

â¡ø£˜ Þ¬ê ¸µ‚èº¬ìò Cè‡®ò£ªó¡è” (ê£Iï£îŒò˜, 2008).

Cè‡® â¡ðõ¬óŠðŸP ªð÷ˆî êñò Ë™èO™ å¼ ªêŒF è£í‚A¬ì‚A¡ø¶. ê‚è¡ (Þ‰Fó¡) à¬ìò «î˜Šð£èù£ù ñ£îMJ¡ ñè¡ Cè‡® â¡ðõ¡, Þ‰î„ Cè‡®J¡ e¶ F¼‹ð´ (¶¼‹¹¼) â¡Â‹ è‰î¼õÂ¬ìò ñè÷£ù ðˆî£ ÅKòõ„êó£ â¡Â‹ ñƒ¬è è£î™ ªè£‡®¼‰î£œ.

ð…êCè£ â¡Â‹ è £ ‰ î¼õ¡ ðFù£Á õòFÂ¬ìò ÜöAò Þ¬÷ë¡ Þ¬ê‚è¬ôJ™ «î˜‰îõ¡. ê‚èÂ¬ìò (Þ‰FóÂ¬ìò) Þ¬êŠ¹ôõùõ£è Þ¼‰îõ¡ ð…êCè£. ðˆîõ„ê£M¡ «ñ™ è£î™ ªè£‡´ Ü‚è£î¬ôŠ ðŸP Þ¬êŠð£†´ å¡¬ø ÞòŸPù£¡. Üõ¡ ÜŠð£ì¬ô ÜõOì‹ ð£®ù£¡. Üî¬ù‚ «è†ì Üõœ ÜF™ ¹ˆî˜ Hø‰î ê£‚Aò °ôˆF¡ CøŠ¹èœ ÃøŠð†®¼‰îð®ò£™ î£¡ è£îLˆF¼‰î Cè‡®¬ò ñí…ªêŒ¶ ªè£œ÷£ñ™, ð…êCè£¬õ ñí…ªêŒ¶ ªè£‡ì£œ. Þ‰î‚è¬î Cè‡®ù‹ Þ¬ê ¬õ‚è ÝCKò¡ C‡®»‹ å¼õó£ Ü™ô¶ Þ¼õó£ â¡ð¶ ÝŒ¾‚°Kò¶.

Þ‰Fóè£Oò‹

Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ CôŠðFè£ó à¬ó CøŠ¹Š ð£JóŠð°FJ™ Þ‰Fó è£Oò‹ â¡Â‹ Ë¬ô‚ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜ . “ð£óêõ ºQõK™ ò£ñ«÷‰Fó˜ ªêŒî Þ‰Fóè£Oò‹” â¡Á Üõ˜

ÃÁAø£˜. âù«õ, Þ‰Ëô£CKò˜ ð£óêõ ÞùˆF¬ù„ «ê˜‰îõ˜ â¡Á‹ ò£ñ«÷‰Fó˜ â¡ð¶ Üõ˜ ªðò˜ â¡Á‹ è¼î Þìº‡´. Þ‰Fóè£Oò‹ â¡ð¶ Þ¬êˆîI› Ëô£°‹.

“ ð £ óêõ¡ â¡ð¶ ªè£Ÿø¬õ (¶˜‚¬è)¬òŠ Ì¬ê ªêŒAøõ˜èÀ‚°Š ª ð ò ó £ ° ‹ â¡¬ù ? « îM ‚° ˆ F¼¾¬ìò£è àð£êè ð£óêõ¡ ê£˜ˆ¶õù ªè÷CèŠ ð†ì£¬ìè«÷«ò£? Ü¡P»‹ «îM¬òŠ ÌC‚°‹ ð£óêõ¡ Üº¶ ªêŒMŠðù ÜÁ²¬õò®C«ô«ò£” âù õ¼‹ î‚èò£èŠ ðóE, ò£ñ«÷‰Fó˜ â¡Â‹ ªðò¼‹ Þõ¼¬ìò ÞòŸªðò˜ Ü¡Á. CøŠ¹Š ªðòó£°‹ â¡¬ù? «îM¬òŠ ðŸP‚ ÃÁ‹ Ë™èÀ‚° ò£ñ÷Ë™ â¡ð¶ ªðò˜. Þî¬ùˆ î‚èò£èŠ ðóE à¬óJù£™ ÜPòô£‹. ò£ñ÷ ê£ˆFóˆFù£Ÿ ªê£™ôŠðÁ¡ø ß²õKJ¡ ðFªù‡ èíï£îó£Â‹ M¼‹ðŠðÁ¡ø «è£J™” â¡Á Üš¾¬ó ÃÁõFL¼‰¶ ÜPòô£‹ . âù«õ Þ‰Fóè£Oò‹ â¡Â‹ Þ¬êˆîI› Ë¬ô ÞòŸPò ð£óêõ ºQõó£Aò ò£ñ«÷‰Fó˜ â¡ðõ˜ «îM¬òŠ Ì¬ê ªêŒ»‹ °´‹ðˆ¬î„ «ê˜‰îõ˜ â¡ð¶ ªîKA¡ø¶. Þ‰Fóè£Oò‹ CôŠðFè£ó à¬ó â¿î Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜‚° àîMò£Œ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ðî¬ùˆ îMó «õÁ ªêŒFèœ ¹ôŠðìM™¬ô (Arunachalam, 2005).

°«ô£ˆ¶ƒè¡ Þ¬êË™

° « ô £ ˆ ¶ ƒ è „ « ê £ ö¡ « ê £ ö Üóê˜èO™ ªðò˜ ªðŸøõ¡. ÞõÂ‚° Mêòîó¡, ªêòƒªè£‡ì£¡ â¡Â‹ CøŠ¹Š ªðò˜èÀ‹ à‡´. èLƒèŠ «ð£¬ó ªõ¡øõ¡ Þõ«ù. Üîù£™ èLƒèˆ¶ŠðóE â¡Â‹ Ë¬ô„ ªêòƒªè£‡ì£˜ â¡Â‹ ¹ôõó£™ ð£ìŠªðŸø ªð¼¬ñ¬ò à¬ìòõ¡. Þõ¡ Þ¬ê‚è¬ôJ™ õ™ôõ¡ â¡Á‹, Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™ å¡¬ø ÞòŸPù£¡ â¡Á‹ èLƒèˆ¶ŠðóE ÃÁAø¶.

“õ£N «ê£ö°ô «êó¡ õ°ˆî õ¬êJ¡


ñ¶ó õ£Kªòù ô£°I¬ê ñ£î Kªîù£

«õ¿ ð£¼ôªè£ «ìN¬ê õ÷˜‚è ¾Kò£¡

ò£¬ù e¶ HK ò£¶ì Q¼‰¶ õó«õ”

(ªêòƒªè£‡ì£˜ ‘èLƒèˆ¶ŠðóE’ Üõî£ó‹ 45)

“î£÷ º…ªêô Ü‹H¬ö ò£õ¬è

î£¡õ °ˆ¶¡ î¡ªùF™ ð£®«ò

è£÷ ºƒèO Á‹ªðÁ‹ ð£í˜îƒ

è™M JŸH¬ö è‡ìù¡ «è†è«õ”[5]

(ªêòƒªè£‡ì£˜ ‘èLƒèˆ¶ŠðóE’ Üõî£ó‹ 45)

Þî¡ Íôñ£è Þõ¡ Þ¬ê‚è¬ô¬ò ï¡° ÜP‰îõ¡ â¡ð¶‹ Þ¬ê‚è¬ôJ™ õ™ôõó£ù ð£í˜èO¡ Þ¬êJ½‹ Þõ¡ H¬öè‡ìõ¡ â¡ð¶‹, Þ¬êË™ å¡¬ø ÞòŸPù£¡ â¡ð¶‹ õ°ˆî Þ¬êË™ º¬øŠð® Þ¬êð£® ÞõQì‹ ð£í˜èœ ðK² ªðŸø£˜èœ â¡ð¶‹ ÜPòŠð´A¡øù. âQÂ‹ Þõ¡ ÞòŸPò ËL¡ ªðò˜ ñŸÁ‹ Ü¶ ªî£ì˜ð£ù ªêŒFèÀ‹ ÜPòŠðìM™¬ô.

CŸP¬ê «ðK¬ê

ÞŠªðò¼œ÷ Þó‡´ Ë™èO¡ ªðò¬ó Þ¬øòù£˜ ÜèŠªð£¼œ à¬óò£CKò˜ °PŠH´Aø£ .̃ “Üõ˜è÷£™ (è¬ì„êƒèˆîõó£™) ð£ìŠð†ìù. ªï´‰ªî£¬è ï£ÛÁ‹, °Á‰ªî£¬è ï£ÛÁ‹, ïŸP¬í ï£ÛÁ‹, ¹øï£ÛÁ‹, äƒ°ÁËÁ‹, ðFŸÁŠðˆ¶‹, ËŸ¬ø‹ð¶ èL»‹, â¿ð¶ ðKð£ì½‹, Ãˆ¶‹, õK»‹, CŸP¬ê»‹, «ðK¬ê»‹ â¡Á Þˆªî£ì‚èˆîù â¡ð¶ Þ¬øòù£˜ ÜèŠªð£¼œ à¬óŠð£Jó‹, ÞF™ ÃøŠªðŸÁœ÷ ªï´‰ªî£¬è ïŸP¬í, äƒ°ÁËÁ, èLˆªî£¬è â¡Â‹ Ë™èœ ÞŠ«ð£¶‹ àœ÷ù. ¹øï£ÛŸP™ Cô ð£ì™èœ îMó, ñŸø ð£ì™èœ

A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù ðFŸÁŠðˆF™ ºî™ ðˆ¶‹, è¬ìCŠðˆ¶‹ îMó, ã¬ùò â†´Š ðˆ¶‚èÀ‹ A¬ìˆ¶œ÷ù. CŸP¬ê, «ðK¬ê â¡Â‹ Ë™èœ A¬ì‚èM™¬ô.

CŸP¬ê, «ðK¬ê â¡ðù Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™èœ â¡ð¶ ÞõŸP¡ ªðòKù£™ ªîKAø¶. ªî£™ªð£¼œ ªêŒ»OòL™ 153Ý‹ ÅˆFó à¬óJ™ «ðó£CKò˜ “è‰î¼õ ñ£˜‚èˆ¶ (Þ¬êˆîI›) õK»‹ CŸP¬ê»‹ «ðK¬ê»‹ ºîô£Jù «ð£ô„ ªê‰¶¬øŠ ð°F‚«è »Kòõ£Aõ¼õù¾‹, ÃˆîË½œ ªõ‡°¬ø»‹ Üó£èˆFŸ«è »Kòõ£A õ¼õù¾‹, ß‡´‚ÃPò ªêŒ»œ «ð£ô «õÁ ð£ìŠªðÁ‹ õö‚Aù â¡ð¶ è¼ˆ¶” â¡Á â¿¶A¡ø£˜ (Aranthai Manian, 2020).

ªî£™ªð£¼œ ªêŒ»O™ 172Ý‹ ÅˆFó à¬óJ™ Þù‹Ìóí˜ “ð‡íˆ «î£ŸÁMˆîô£Ÿ ð‡íˆF â¡ø£˜. Ü¬õò£õù CŸP¬ê»‹ «ðK¬ê»‹ ºîô£è Þ¬êˆîIN™ æîŠð´õù” â¡Á â¿¶Aø£˜. Þõ˜èœ ÃÁAø CŸP¬ê, «ðK¬ê, õK â¡ðù ÞõK¡ ð°Fèœ. Þ¬õ CŸP¬ê, «ðK¬ê â¡Á ËL¡ ªðò˜è¬÷‚ °PŠðù Ü™ô. Ýù£™ «ñ«ô Þ¬øòù£˜ ÜèŠªð£¼œ à¬óŠð£JóˆF™ °PŠHìŠð†;ì CŸP¬ê, «ðK¬ê â¡ðù Þ¬ê¬òŠ ðŸPò Ë™èœ â¡ð¶ äòñø M÷ƒ°Aø¶. Þšõ£«ø Ãˆ¶, õK â¡Á Þ¬øòù£˜ ÜèŠªð£¼œ à¬óŠð£Jó‹ °PŠð¶ ï£ìèˆ¬î»‹, õK‚Ãˆ¬î»‹ °P‚A¡ø Þó‡´ Ë™èœ â¡ð¶ ªîKA¡ø¶ (Perumal, 1985).

ð…êð£óbò‹

ÞŠªðò¼¬ìò Ë™ å¡Á Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¶ CôŠðFè£óˆFŸ° Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ â¿Fò à¬óJù£™ ªîKAø¶. Þ‰Ë¬ô ÞòŸPòõ˜ ï£óî¡ â¡ðõ˜. Þ‰Ë™ Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ è£ôˆF«ô«ò ñ¬ø‰¶M†ì¶. ÞFL¼‰¶ å«ó å¼ ªêŒ»¬÷ Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ «ñŸ«è£œ è£†®J¼‚Aø£˜. Þõ˜ CôŠðFè£ó


à¬óŠð£JóˆF™ Þ‰Ë¬ôŠðŸP â¿¶õî£õ¶.

“ÞQ Þ¬êˆîI› Ëô£Aò ªð¼ï£¬ó, ªð¼ƒ°¼° Hø¾‹ «îõM¼® ï£óî¡ ªêŒî ð…ê ð£óbò‹ ºîô£¾œ÷ ªî£¡Û™èÀIø‰îù” CôŠðFè£ó‹ «õQŸè£¬î “ªê‹ð¬è ò£˜Š«ð Ãì ñF˜«õ. ªõ‹ð¬è c‚°‹ õó°O òP‰¶” â¡Â‹ Ü®èÀ‚° à¬óÃPò Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ Þ‰ËLL¼‰¶:-

“Þ¡Q¬ê õNò î¡P J¬êˆî™ªê‹ ð¬èò î£°‹

ªê £¡ùñ£ˆ F¬óJ «ù£ƒè M¬êˆF´… ²¼F ò£˜Š«ð

ñ¡Qò M¬êõ ó£¶ ñ¿ƒ°î™ Ãì ñ£°(‹)

ï¡Âî™ Cîø ¾‰î ôF˜ªõù ï£†® ù£«ó” (ê£Iï£îŒò˜, 2008).

â¡Â‹ ªêŒ»¬÷ «ñŸ«è£œ è£†Áø£˜.

ð…êñó¹

Þç«î£˜ Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™, ÜPõù£˜ â¡ðõ˜ Þ‰Ëô£CKò˜ “ÜPõù£˜ ªêŒî ð…êñó¹” â¡Á Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ CôŠðFè£ó à¬ó„CøŠ¹Šð£JóˆF™ ÃÁAø£˜. Þ‰ËLQ¡Á å¼ ÅˆFóˆ¬î Ü®ò£ ˜ ‚° ï ™ô £ ˜ « ñ Ÿ « è £œ è£†Áø£˜. “Þ¡Â‹ ²ˆî‹ ê£÷è‹ îIªö¡Á‹ ê£F«ò£¬êèœ Í¡ÁìÂ‹ AK¬òè (î£÷ƒèœ)ÀìÂ‹ ªð£¼‰¶‹ Þ¬êŠð£‚èœ å¡ð¶ õ¬èªò¡ð. Ü¬õ C‰¶, FKð¬î, êõ¬ô, êñð£îM¼ˆî‹, ªê‰¶¬ø, ªõ‡´¬ø, ªð¼‰«îõð£E, CÁ«îõð£E â¡Á ÃÁAø£˜.

“ªêŠðKò C‰¶ FKð£¬î Y˜„êõ¬ô

îŠªð£¡Á I™ô£„ êñð£î‹ - ªðŒŠð®»…

ªê‰¶¬ø ªõ‡°¬ø «îõð£E õ‡íªñ¡ð

¬õ‰ªî£®ò£ J¡Q¬êJ¡ ð£” (ê£Iï£îŒò˜, 2008).

Þšõ£Á ÞŠð£ì™ ÃÁAø¶.

ðFù£Á ðìô‹

ðFù£Á ðìô‹ â¡Á‹ ªðò¼œ÷ Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™ å¡Á Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¶ Cô‹¹ à¬óò£CKò˜ à¬óJL¼‰¶ ªîKAø¶. ðFù£Á ðìô‹ ðô åˆ¶è÷£èŠ HK‚èŠð†®¼‚Aø¶ â¡ð¶‹ ªîKAø¶.

“ªî¼†ì ªô¡ø¶ ªêŠ¹ƒ è¬ô

»¼†® õ¼õ ªî¡«ø ñŸ«ø

ªõ£¡ø¡ ð£†´ ñ¬ìªò¡ø «ï£‚A¡

õ™«ô£ ó£Œ‰î Ë«ô ò£JÂ‹

õ™«ô£˜ ðJŸÁƒ è†´¬ó ò£JÂ‹

ð£†ªì£N‰ ¶ôAQ ªô£N‰î ªêŒ¬è»‹

«õ†ì¶ ªè£‡´ MF»ø ï£®” (Manickam, Manikandan, 2019)

â¡Â‹ Þ¬õ Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™èœ â¡Á ðFù£Á ðìôˆ¶œ è£íŠªðÁA¡øù.

ªð¼ï£¬ó ªð¼ƒ°¼°

Þ¬õ Þ ó‡´‹ Þ¬ ê ˆ î I › Ë™èœ â¡Á Ü®ò£˜‚° ï™ô£˜ î‹º¬ìò CôŠðFè£óŠ ð£Jó¾¬óJ™ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜. Þ¬êˆîI› Ë™èO™ ªð¼ï£¬ó ªð¼ƒ°¼°‹ Hø¾‹ , «îõM¼® ï£óî¡ ªêŒî ð…ê ð£óbò ºîô£¾œ÷ ªî£¡Û™èÀIø‰îù” â¡Á Üõ˜ â¿õ¶ è£íº®Aø¶. Þ¬øòù£˜ ÜèŠªð£¼œ à¬óò£CKò˜ °PŠHÁ¡ø º¶ï£¬ó, º¶°¼° â¡Â‹ Ë™èœ ªð¼ï£¬ó ªð¼ƒ°¼° «ð£½‹ âù â‡íˆ «î£¡ÁAø¶.

î¬ô„êƒèˆFùó£™ ð£ìŠªðŸø â ˆ î¬ù « ò £ ð K ð £ ì™ èÀì¡ º ¶ ï £ ¬ ó » ‹ , º ¶ ° ¼ ° ‹ èOKò£M¬ó»ªñù Þˆªî£ì‚èˆîù


â¡Á Üš¾¬óò£CKò˜ ÃÁAø£˜;. Þ‰Ë™è¬÷Š ðŸP «õÁ ªêŒFèœ A¬ì‚èŠªðøM™¬ô (Perumal, 1985).

õ£ŒŠHò‹

ò£Šð¼ƒè £ô M¼ˆF»¬óJ™ õ£ŒŠHò‹ â¡Â‹ Ë™ ÃøŠªðÁAø¶. Þ‰Ëô£CKò¬ó õ£ŒŠHòù£˜ â¡Á‹, õ£˜ŠHòº¬ìò£˜ â¡Á‹ ÃÁAø£˜. ò£Šð¼ƒèô M¼ˆF¬ó»¬óè£ó˜ õ£ŒŠHò‹, Þ¬êˆîI› Þô‚èíˆ¬î‚ ÃÁA¡ø Ë™ Ý°‹. «ñ½‹ Þ‰Ë™ ðŸPò «õÁ ªêŒFèœ A¬ìˆFô¶.

ð£õ¬èè¬÷ ªõ‡ð£, ÝCKò‹, èLŠð£, õ…CŠð£ âù º¬øŠð´ˆF ¬õˆ¶œ÷ù˜. ªõœ¬÷ªò¡Á‹, ð£ªõ¡Á‹, G¡Á ªõ‡ð£ â¡Á‹ ÃøŠªðÁAø¶. «ñ½‹, «õFò˜ , Üóê˜, õEè˜, ÅˆFó˜ â¡Á ê£F«ñ™ ÞŠð£õ¬èèœ Þ¬íˆ¶ õöƒA»œ÷ù˜ â¡ðî¬ù, õöƒ°õ£¼º÷˜.

“ªõ‡ð£ ºîô£ ï£™õ¬èŠ ð£¾‹

â…ê£ ï£™õ¬è õ¼í‹ «ð£ôŠ

ð£MùŸ FòŸ¬è» ñî«ù£ óŸ«ø”

(Manickam, Manikandan, 2019)

â¡Á‹,

“ñ¡ùõ ªù¡ð î£CK ò‹«ñ

ªõ‡ð£ ºîô£ ï£™õ¬èŠ ð£¾

ªñ…ê£ ï£Ÿð£™ õ¼í˜‚ °Kò” (ò£Šð¼ƒèô M¼ˆF ªêŒ»Oò™)

ò£Šð¼ƒèô M¼ˆF MKˆ¶‚ÃÁAø¶. «ñ½‹, åšªõ£¼ ð‡µ‚°ñ£ù ªî£ì˜H¬ù,

“ê£ó£K Hò‰¬î «ï˜‰î Fø«ñ

ªðò˜Fø‹ ò£¬öò£›

ê£î£K ï£¡°… ªêšõNò£›ˆ Fø«ù”

“ñ¶MK õ£¬è»‹

ªð£¶MòŸ ðìôº‹ ¹øñ£ °‹«ñ”

‘âŠªð£¼ «÷Á ªñ£¼ªð£¼œ M÷ƒè„

ªêŠH GŸð¶ ªðò˜„ªê£™ ô£°‹”

‘õ¿M¡ Íõ¬è‚ è£ôªñ£´ CõEˆ

ªî£N™ðì õ¼õ¶ ªî£NŸªê£™ ô£°‹”

‘²´ªð£¡ ñ¼ƒAŸ ðŸø£ «êŒŠð

M¬ìG¡ P¬êŠð F¬ì„ ªê£™ô£°‹”

‘ ñ¼Mò ªê £™ªô£¼ ñ¼õ£„ ªê£Ÿªè£í˜‰î

¶K¬ñ«ò£ HòŸÁõ ¶K„ªê£™ ô£¼‹” (ò£Šð¼ƒèô M¼ˆF ªêŒ»Oò™)

â¡Á ò£Šð¼ƒèô M¼ˆF åNHò™ ÃÁA¡ø¶.

G¬øõ£è

“è£ôˆî£ô ð™«õÁ ñ£Ÿøƒè¬÷»‹ ÜN¾è¬÷»‹ î¡ð£™ ªè£‡ì îIö˜ Þ¬ê Þ¡Á‹ ðô Þ¬ê Ý˜õô˜è÷£½‹ Þ¬ê ÜPë˜è÷£½‹ ¹ˆ¶J˜ ªðŸÁ õ¼Aø¶”[12] Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ Þ¬êˆîI› °Pˆî ÝŒ¾èœ, Ëôèœ è£ôˆF¡ «î¬õ, îIö˜ ð‡ð£†®¡ e†´¼õ£‚èñ£è Ü¬ñAø¶. àôA™ àœ÷ åšªõ£¼ îIöÂ‹, îI› Ü¬ñŠ¹èÀ‹, îIö˜è¬÷„ ê£˜‰î Üóêñ¬ñŠ¹èÀ‹ îI› õ÷˜„C‚°‹, îI› Þ¬ê õ÷˜„C‚°‹ ðEò£Ÿø «õ‡®ò¶‹, ð£¶è£‚è «õ‡®ò¶‹ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£î èì¬ñò£°‹.


References Aranthai Manian. (2020). Tamil Isai Marabu. Pustaka Digital Media.

Arunachalam M. (2005). Patinmunram Nurrantu. Ti Parkkar.

Manickam, M. Manikandan. (2019). “Tamilisaiyum Ulaka Isaiyum”, Aayutha Ezhuthu Pannaddu Tamizhiyal Aayvithazh. (Vol.7, No.4, pp.109-112).

Manickam, M. Manikandan. (2019). Karunadaga Sangeetham Endra Sol Thondriya Varalaru. Aayutha Ezhuthu Pannaddu Tamizhiyal Aayvithazh. (Vol.7, No.4, pp.88-95).

Manikandan, M. (2019). “Evaluation of the causes of Tamil Music Decline” Journal of the Gujarat Research Society, (Vol.21, No.16, pp.385-390).

Perumal, E., N, (1985). Tamilar Isai. International Tamil Studies.

Saminatha Aiyar, U., Ve. (2008). Silapathigaram. Chennai: U.Ve.Saminatha Aiyar Nuul Nilauam.

Seyangkondar. (1959). Kalingthuparani. Chennai: Thirunelveli Saiva Sithantha Nuurpathippuk Ka lagam.

Vetric Celvann. (1986). Icaiyiyal. Manivasagar Pathipagam.

Yapperungkala Viruthi Seyyuliyal.

ï.ñ«èvõKJ¡ ð£˜¬õJ™ ªð‡Eò‹: æ˜ ÝŒ¾A Research on Feminism in N.Mageswari’s View

Abstract

This research aims to identify the portrayal of the Indian women and the struggles they faced in the short stories by N. Mageswari. In addition, this study also serves as an assessment to the authorship N. Mageswari. This study also provides an opportunity to identify the image of women more clearly and to recognize their position in the social structure of Indian society. This approach creates awareness among women about the rights they have in the society. As this paper is centred on feminism, the depiction of women and the hurdles they encounter within their community are the main focus. Emphasis is given to women’s freedom and their tribulations of life. Apart from describing the problems handled by women in these short stories, this paper also addresses the actions to be taken to curb these issues.

Key Words: N.Mageswari, Feminism, women awareness, Tamil short stories, Malaysian Tamil literatures

Wî£ ²°ñ£ó£ / Geetha Sukumara1

º¬ùõ˜ ².ñEñ£ø¡ / Dr.S.Manimaran2

Þ¬íŠ«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ A¼wí¡ ñEò‹ / Associate Professor Dr.Krishanan Maniam3

1 The author is a master’s research scholar in the Department of Indian Studies, University Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.2 The author is a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Indian studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected] The author is an former Associate Professor in the Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

Ü¬ó ËŸø£‡´ è£ô Þô‚Aò ÜÂðõ‹ ªè£‡ì Cø‰î ªð‡ â¿ˆî£÷˜ ï.ñ«èvõK. CÁè¬îèœ ñ«ôCò Þô‚AòˆF¡ â™ô£ G¬ôèO½‹ îì‹ ð£˜ˆ¶, è£™ ðFˆ¶ Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C‚° î¡¬ù Ü˜ŠðEˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ì Þõ˜ ªð‡ â¿ˆî£÷˜èO™ °PŠH†´„ ªê£™ôˆî‚èõ˜. Þõó¶ î¬ôº¬ø è¬îèœ å¼ è£ô è†ìˆF™ ðô ªð‡èO¡ HKòˆ¶‚° àè‰î â¿ˆî£Oò£ù Ü¡¬øò Åì£ñEJ¡

ï¬ìJ™ ÞóC‚è Þò™Aø¶. ²ôðñ£ù ï¬ì, Þô°õ£è ð®ˆ¶Š ¹K‰¶ ªè£œ÷ º®‰î è¬î«ò£†ìƒèœ, Þõó¶ ä‹ð¶ Ý‡´è£ô â¿ˆ¶ ÜÂðõˆF™ ñù¬î‚ èõ˜‰î å¼ ï™ô Mêò‹ Þõ˜ è£ôˆ«î£´ õ÷˜‰F¼‚Aø£˜ . ªð‡µ‚°Pò C‚è™è¬÷ Üî¡ îì‹ ñ£ø£ñ™, Ýöº‹ Üù˜ˆîº‹ °¡ø£ñ™, GüˆF™ Þ¼‰¶ Môè£ñ½‹ Ü«î «õ¬÷J™ õ ˜í¬ùèœ «ü £ì¬ùèO¡P òî£˜ˆîˆ î¡¬ñJQ¡Á õ¿õ£ñ™

Date of submission: 2020-02-20Date of acceptance: 2021-04-22Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Geetha Sukumara Email: [email protected]


CÁè¬îJ¡ Þô‚èíˆ¬î»‹ è¬îJ¡ ²òˆ¬î»‹ G¬ôGÁˆF è¬îè¬÷ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜ ï .ñ«èvõK. ªð‡ â¿ˆ¶ âÂ‹ å¼ õ†ìˆ¬î M†´ ªõO«ò õó£ñ™ ÜîŸè£ù å¿ƒ°è¬÷ Iè ªè†®ò£èŠ H®ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù è¬îèœ î£¡ ï.ñ«èvõKJ¡ â¿ˆ¶ âÂ‹ Ü¬ìò£÷ˆ¬îŠ HóðL‚Aø¶. ï . ñ « è v õ K J ¡ C Á è ¬ î è O ™ è£íŠð´‹ ªð‡Eòˆ¬î Ýó£Œõ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹.

ª ð‡Eò‹ ð Ÿ Pò ÝŒ¾èœ õ £ ê è ˜ è À ‚ ° ‹ â F ˜ è £ ô Ýó£Œ„Cò£÷˜èÀ‚°‹ Ýöñ£ù î£‚èˆ¬î ãŸð´ˆ¶‹. Ü«î «ïóˆF™, M ñ ˜ ê è ˜ è œ « è £ † ð £ † ¬ ì Š ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õF™ ¸‡íP¾ ñŸÁ‹ ¸‡íP¾è¬÷Š ªðø Þ‰î ÝŒ¾ Iè¾‹ º‚Aò‹. Ü«î «ïóˆF™, Þ‰î ÝŒõP‚¬è, êºî£òˆF¡ ñFŠ¬ðŠ ðŸP ð®Šðõ¼‚° å¼ ð®Š¬ð»‹, êºî£òˆ¬î„ ²ŸP»œ÷ Hó„C¬ùèO¡ î£‚èˆ¬î»‹ ÜO‚°‹ â¡Á Ýó£Œ„Cò£÷˜ ï‹¹Aø£˜ . ªð‡Eò‹ ðŸPò Þ‰î ÝŒõ£ù¶ CÁè¬îè¬÷»‹ ªð‡Eò‹ ðŸP»‹ ÝŒ¾ «ñŸªè£œÀ‹ ÝŒõ£÷˜èÀ‚° ¶¬í«è£÷£è Ü¬ñ»‹. ï.ñ«èvõK ÜFè‹ ªð‡èÀ‚°‹ ªð‡EòˆFŸ°‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ î‰¶, è£ôˆFŸ° ãŸøõ£Á â¿¶õî£™ Þšõ£ŒMŸ° Üõ¼¬ìò CÁè¬îèœ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù.

ªû£õ£™ì˜ ÜPºèŠð´ˆFò Tªù£AKˆF‚ ÃÁè¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆF Þšõ£Œ¾ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†´œ÷¶. T«ù£AKˆF‚ «è£†ð£´ ñ«ù£Mò™ «è£†ð£´, à÷Mò™, àJKò™, èô£„ê£ó‹ ñŸÁ‹ ªñ£N ÝAòõŸP¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þô‚Aò «õ¬ôè¬÷ ñÁðKYô¬ù ªêŒõîŸ°‹, èì‰î îê£ŠîƒèO™ Þ¼‰î îê£Šîƒè÷£è Ü¶ à¼õ£‚Aò º¡«ùŸøƒè¬÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡ì¶ñ£ù ª ê ò™º¬øò £™ H¡ùEJù˜ Ýó‹H‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡Á û£ô™†ì˜

ï‹¹Aø£ .̃ T«ù£AK‚ «è£†ð£´ Þô‚Aò Mñ˜êèK¡ å¿‚èˆFŸè£ù å¼ ñ£ŸÁ Ý°‹, Ü¶ º¿¬ñò£è Ý‡è÷£™ b˜ñ£Q‚èŠðÁø¶ . ªð‡èO¡ ÜÂðõˆ¬î ªð‡èO¡ Þô‚Aò à¼õ£‚è‹ ñFŠd´ ñŸÁ‹ ªêò™º¬ø‚° Ü® Š ð¬ìò £ è ‚ ª è £‡ì î £ è T«ù£AKˆF‚ õL»Áˆ¶Aø¶ (Showalter, Elaine, 1985).

õ˜pQò£ ×™çŠ ( 1 9 2 5 ) ïiù ªð‡Eò Mñ˜êùˆF™ å¼ º‚Aòñ£ù ðòQòó£è Ýù£˜. ×™çŠ ªð‡èœ Þô‚Aò‹ ªð‡èœ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ Ýó£ò å¼ °PŠH†ì ê‰î˜Šðˆ¬î à¼õ£‚°Aø¶ â¡Á ÃÁAø¶. ¾™Š Ã ŸÁŠ ð® , ª ð‡èO¡ â¿ˆ¶ MˆFò£êñ£ù¶, ãªù¡ø£™ Ü¬õ ñQî˜èÀì¡ à÷Mò™ gFò£ù Ü‹êƒèO™ «õÁðÁ¡øù, Ýù£™ Ü¬õ Ý‡èœ îƒèœ ªõš«õÁ êÍè ÜÂðõƒèÀ‚° à†ð†´œ÷ù.

Þô‚Aò ÝŒ¾

«û£õ£™ì˜ îù¶ “Women and Fiction” (1969) â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ ªõOò£ù îù¶ è†´¬óJ™ Þ‚«è£†ð£´ ªî£ì˜ð£ù îù¶ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷„ êŸÁ ñ£ŸPò¶œ÷£˜. «û£õ£™ìK¡ ªð‡E¡ â¿¶‹ àJKò½‹ Þ‰î ñ£FKJ™ îù¶ Mõ£îƒè¬÷Š ðŸP Mõ£F‚è ªñ‚ì£M¡ ½‚ ÝçŠ C‚ú¨R¡ è¼ˆ¬î ðò¡ð´ˆFò¶. Þ‰î àJKò™ Ü‹ê‹ Mñ˜êù‹ â¡ð¶ àìL¡ Ü™ô¶ àJKòL¡ Ü‹êˆî£™ õ¬óòÁ‚èŠð†ì à¬ó «õÁð£´è¬÷‚ è£µ‹ Üµ°º¬ø Ý°‹. ªð‡è¬÷ â¿¶‹ «ï£‚A™ ªð‡è¬÷ Ü¬öˆ¶ õ¼‹ð® â¿î «õ‡´‹ â¡Á Üõ˜ õ£FÁø£˜.

ÜP¾ÁˆîŠð†ì ñ £FKèO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™, T«ù£K‚ «è£†ð£†®™ û£õ£™ìó£™ õöƒèŠð†ì, ªð‡èÀ‹, ñQî˜èÀ‹ îƒèœ G¬ôŠð£†¬ì ñŸÁ‹ ð£ˆFóˆ¬î ÜP‰¶ ªè£œõîŸ° Þ¶ àî¾‹ â¡Á‹ ï‹ðŠðÁø¶. Þ‰î


ÝŒ¾ ªð‡ Þô‚Aò ð¬ìŠð£Ÿø™ «è£†ð£†®¡ ¹Fò ñŸÁ‹ àò˜‰î Þô†Còƒè¬÷ MKõ£è MõK‚Aø¶.

M˜AQò£ ¾™Š â¡ðõ¼‹ ªð‡Eò‹ ðŸPò îù¶ è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ G¬øò ðF¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷£˜. Þõ˜ ªð‡E¡ àì™ Ü¬ñŠ¹ Ý‡èO¡ àì™ Ü¬ñŠ¬ð Mì «õÁð†´œ÷î£™ Üõ˜èO¡ êºî£ò «ï£‚°‹ «õÁð†´œ÷¶ âù è¼¶Aø£˜. ªð‡Eò‹ ñŸÁ‹ ªð‡èœ ê£˜ð£ù â¿ˆ¶‚èœ êºî£ò ÜÂðõˆ¬î‚ ªè£‡«ì G˜íJ‚èŠð´A¡ø¶ âù Þõ˜ è¼¶Aø£ .̃ Þõ¼‹ î¡ â¿ˆ¶‚èO™ «û£õ£™ìK¡ «è£†ð£†´‚è¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷£˜.

Þ õ ¬ ó ª î £ ì ˜ ‰ ¶ C « ê £ v â¡ðõ¼‹ «û£õ£™ìK¡ ªð‡Eò‚ «è£†ð£†´‚è¬÷ îù¶ “The Lough of the Medusa”(1976) â¡ø ðFM™ îù¶ Mõ£ˆ¬î ¬õˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þõ¼‹ àì™ Ü¬ñŠ¹ â¿ˆ¶‚° ¶¬í õA‚Aø¶ â¡ø îù¶ è¼ˆ¬î º¡ ¬õˆ¶œ÷£˜. ªð‡Eò‹ ðŸPò Þõ¼¬ìò è¼ˆ¶‚èœ Þšõ£ŒMŸè£ù «è£†ð£†´‚è¬÷ à†ð´ˆF»œ÷¶. A™ªð˜† ñŸÁ‹ °ð£˜ àìô¬ñŠ¹è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ â¿ˆ¬îˆ b˜ñ£QŠð¬î «èO ªêŒ¶œ÷ù˜.

ªýô¡ YfM¡ C‰î¬ù ªð‡ â¿ˆî£ù¶, ªð‡ªñ£N, ªð‡ àì™ ªñ£N â¡ø è¼ˆî£‚èƒè÷£°‹ . Ü‹¬ðJ¡ ªñ£Nï¬ìJ™ .ªð‡ªñ£N, ªð‡ àì¬ô °Pfì£è‚ ªè£‡´œ÷ (2002) ð£ñ£ ,ªñ£N ï¬ìJ™ îLˆ ªð‡èO¡ èôè ‚° ó¬ô ªð‡ ªñ£Nò£‚A»œ÷£˜. ê™ñ£M¡ ªñ£N ï¬ìJ™ Þvô£Iò ªð‡ ªñ£N ªõOŠð£†¬ì ÜPò º®A¡ø¶. Ü‹¬ð, ð£ñ£, ê™ñ£ ÝAò ÍõK™ Ü‹¬ðJ¡ ªñ£Nï¬ì ªð£¶ G¬ôJ™ Ü¬ùˆ¶ ªð‡èÀ‚°ñ£ù M´î¬ô¬ò º¡ ¬õ‚°‹ ªð‡ ªñ£N ªõOŠð†´œ÷¶. ð£ñ£, ê™ñ£ è¬îèO™ Ü õ ó õ ˜ êÍè‹ ê£˜‰î, ñî‹ ê£˜‰î G¬ôJ™ ªð‡ àì™ ªñ£N ªõOŠð´õ¬î‚ è£íô£‹. îI› Þ‚è£ô Þô‚Aò õ®õ£ù

CÁè¬îèO™ ªð‡Eò„ C‰î¬ùèœ ðô ðKñ£íƒè¬÷ Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷ù â¡ð¬î»‹ ªð‡ ªñ£NJ™ ÜÂðõ‹ ê£˜‰î G¬ôŠð£´ Ýöñ£è ªõOŠð†´ õ¼‹ G¬ô¬ò»‹ Þšõ£ŒM¡ Íô‹ è‡ìPò º®A¡ø¶. (ÜvMQ A¼ˆFè£, 2009).

ªð‡Eò‹ ðŸPò ªð£¶õ£ù Mõ£îƒèO™ ‘ªð‡ â¿ˆ¶èœ’ â¡ø è£ôõK¬êˆ îó¾èœ ªð‡Eò„ C‰î¬ùèO¡ ¶õ‚èñ£°‹ â¡ð˜. Þšõ¬èJ™ ªõ˜TQò£ ¾™ç;Š â¡ø ªð‡ Þô‚Aòõ£FJ¡ A Room of One’s (1929) Own â¡ø Føù£Œ¾ Ë™ Iè ÜFè Ü÷M™ «ñŸ«è£œ è £ †ìŠª ðÁA ø¶ . ª ð‡Eò„ C‰î¬ùJ¡ Þô‚Aò º¡«ù£®ò£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ Þ‹ñFŠd†´ ñ£FKJ¡ð® ªð‡ â¿ˆî£÷˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ ªð‡ ðŸPò ¹¶ªñ£Nè¬÷»‹ ª ð‡èO¡ ²ò¹K î™ èÀ‚ è £ù â ‡ í « õ £ † ì ƒ è ¬ ÷ » ‹ ªð‡ M´î¬ô‚è £ù êºî£òŠ «ð£ó£†ìƒè¬÷»‹ ªð‡ Ü™ô¶ ªð‡¬ñ ðŸPò ¹Fò Ü¬ìò£÷ƒè÷£è º¡¬õ ‚A¡ øù . Þ ‚ è ¼ ˆ F¡ Ü®ªò£ŸP«ò ‘ªð‡ â¿ˆ¶èœ â¡Â‹ ð°ŠH¡W› àôA¡ ðô Þô‚AòƒèO™ ñŸÁ‹ ªñ£N ê£˜‰î èô£„ê£óŠ ð¬ìŠ¹èO™ CÁè¬îè÷£è, ¹Fùƒè÷£è, ï£ìèƒè÷£è à¼ñ£Á‹ àˆFè¬÷ ªð‡Eò„ C‰î¬ùèO¡ è£ôõK¬êŠ ð†®òô£è‚ è£íº®Aø¶. ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù è¬îèœ °´‹ð Ü¬ñŠH™ Þ¼‚°‹ Üì‚°º¬øè¬÷Š «ð²A¡øù. õóô£ŸP™ ªð‡ Ü®¬ñˆîùˆFŸ°‹, àŸðˆF àø¾èÀ‚°‹ Þóˆî ê‹ð‰îñ£ù àø¾è¬÷ àœõ£ƒA‚ªè£‡´ è¬îèœ â¿îŠð†´œ÷ù.

ÝŒ¾ º¬ø

Þšõ£ŒMŸ° «û£õ £™ìK¡ ªð‡Eò‚ «è£†ð£´ º‚Aò‚ «è£÷£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶. T«ù£AKˆF‚ âùŠð´‹ ÜõK¡ «è£†ð†¬ìŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF Þšõ£Œ¾


«ñŸªè £œ÷Šð†´œ÷¶ . Ü¬õ H¡õ¼ñ£Á HK‚èŠð†´œ÷¶ (Showalter, Elaine, 1981).

Ü) ªð‡èO¡ â¿ˆ¶‹ Üõ˜èO¡ àìô¬ñŠ¹‹.

Ý) ªð‡èO¡ â¿ˆ¶‹ Üõ˜èO¡ ªñ£N»‹

Þ) ªð‡èO¡ â¿ˆ¶‹ Üõ˜èO¡ ñ¡G¬ô»‹

ß) ªð‡èO¡ â¿ˆ¶‹ Üõ˜èO¡ èô£„ê£óº‹.

Þ¬õ åšªõ£¡Á‹ ªð‡è¬÷Š ðŸP»‹ Üõ˜èO¡ â¿ˆ¬îŠ ðŸP»‹ ªîOõ£è MõKˆ¶œ÷¶ .

îŸè£ôˆ îI› Þô‚AòˆF™ ªð‡èœ

Þ¡¬øò ªð‡èO¡ ð£ˆFó‹ èì‰î è£ôˆF¡ ªð‡ î¡¬ñ‚° Iè¾‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è ñ£Áð†ìî£è àœ÷¶ . H ó ð ô â¿ ˆ î £÷ ó £ù ï.ñ«èvõK 2003-™ CÁè¬îèO¡ ºî™ ªî£°Š¬ð ªõOJ†ì£˜ . èì‰î è£ôˆF™ õ£›‚¬èJ¡ ÜÂðõ‹ ÜFè º‚Aòˆ¶õˆ¬î»‹, ï‹ðèˆî¡¬ñJ¡ M¬÷õ£è Üõó¶ â¿ˆ¶‚èO™ G ÏH ‚ è Š ð†´œ÷¶ . Þ¡¬ ø ò ªð‡èO¡ Hó„C¬ùè¬÷ ï£.ñ«èvõK «ñ½‹ Mõ£Fˆîî£è Þ‰î è¬îJ¡ ªî£°Š¹ Íô‹ ï£‹ ð£˜‚èô£‹.

î¡ ð£ˆFóˆF¡ ðôˆ¬î‚ è£†ì ðô Mîñ£ù ªð‡ â¿ˆ¶‚è¬÷ Üõ˜ à¼õ£‚A»œ÷£˜.

õ£›‚¬èJ™ ð™«õÁ î¬ìè¬÷„ êAˆ¶‚ªè£œ÷ˆ îò£ó£è àœ÷ å¼ î£Œ ð£ˆFóˆF¡ CˆFóˆ¬î Üõ˜ ªð¼‹ð £ô £ù è¬îèO™ ð¬ìˆF¼‚Aø£˜. è¬îJ¡ ªð¼‹ð°F å¼ è¬îò£è ñ†´«ñ è£íŠðÁø¶, Ýù£™ Þ¶ ãŸèù«õ å¼ C‚è™ ãŸð†´œ÷ õ£›‚¬è¬ò è£‡H‚°‹ å¼ ªô¡v Ý°‹. ªð‡èO¡ èî£ð£ˆFó‹ ªð‡èœ îƒè¬÷ º¡ªù´ˆ¶„ ªê™ô G¬ùŠðî£è‚ è£†Áø¶.

‘á˜ˆF «è£‡«ì ªï…ê‹‘ (1989) â¡ø CÁè¬îJ™ Ü‹ñ£ ªð¼ñ£¬÷ ð£ˆFó‹ ñŸÁ‹ ‘C‰î£¬ù™ å¼ C™KŠ¹’ (1986) â¡ø è†´¬óJ™ Ü‹ñ£ îƒè‹ñ£M¡ ð£ˆFó‹ ÝAò¬õ Üõó¶ ñè¬ùŠ ðó£ñKŠðîŸ° CóñŠð´‹ î£Œ â¡Á MõK‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. å¼ °PŠH†ì è£ôŠð°FJ™ â¿îŠð†ì è¬îJ¡ è¼Šªð£¼œè¬÷»‹ êFè¬÷»‹ ð£˜ˆî£™, CÁè¬îJ¡ ÃÁèœ Þ¡¬øò êºî£òˆF¡ õ£›‚¬è‚° Þí‚èñ£è Þ¼‚A¡øù.

èô£„ê£ó º¡«ù£®è÷£è ªð‡èœ

ï .ñ«èvõKJ¡ è¬î ñ£‰î˜èœ è £ ô ˆ ¬ î ª õ ¡ ø , è ô £ „ ê £ ó º¡«ù£®è÷£èŠ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷ Mî‹ êŸÁ ªî£Œ¬õ«ò è£†Áø¶ âùô£‹. 1976-Ý‹ Ý‡®™ ªõOò£ù Ü‰îóƒè‹ Üõ«÷£´ (î£Œ¬ñ‚° å¼ îõ‹) CÁè¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ ï.ñ«èvõK è¬î‚°‚ è¼õ£è î£‹ðˆFò C‚è¬ô‚ ¬èò£‡®¼‚°‹ Mîñ£ù¶ Üõó¶ ÝÀ¬ñ‚° Iè Cø ‰î ê £¡ø£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶ âùô£‹. ªð£¶õ£è ªð‡èœ Þšõ£ø£ù è¼¬õ è¬îò£è â¿î‚Ãì£¶ â¡ø ÃŸÁèœ ðóõô£è «ðêŠð†´ õ‰î è£ôˆF™ Üõó¶ ð¬ìŠð £ù¶ å¼ ¶E„êô £ù Üµ°º¬ø«ò Ý°‹.

ªð‡E¡ °¬øð£´è¬÷ ªõO„ê‹ «ð£†´ è£†ì ¶E»‹ Þ‰î êÍè‹ ÝE¡ °¬øð£´è¬÷ ñ†´‹ ñ¬øˆ¶ ¬õˆ¶ ªð‡µ‚° ÜGò£ò‹ Þ¬ö‚°‹ è¬îèœ ãó£÷‹. Þ‰î‚ èô£„ê£óˆ¬î à ¬ ì ‚ ° ‹ M î ñ £ è Ü ¬ ñ ‰ î ï.ñ«èvõKJ¡ Þ„CÁè¬î Iè ïòñ£è, ï£²‚è£è ÜŠHó„C¬ù¬ò ÜµA»œ÷¶ âùô£‹. ï.ñ«èvõK ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷ õêùƒèœ ÝE¡ °¬øð£´è¬÷ Íìèñ£è àí˜ˆF»œ÷ù.

“ c ƒ è œ G ¬ ù Š ð ¶ « ð £ ™ ªõÁñ«ù Üõ˜ e¶ ªè£‡ì ÜÂî£ðˆF¡ è£óíñ£è«õ£ ðN b˜ˆ¶ªè£œ÷«õ£ Þƒ°


õóM™¬ô. Üõ˜ ªêŒF¼‚°‹ è£KòˆFŸ° Þ¶ ï™ô î‡ì¬ù â¡Á â™«ô£¬ó»‹ «ð£™ ï£Â‹ G¬ùˆ¶¼Š«ð¡. Ýù£™, Üõ˜ õ…ê¬ùò£è ãñ£ŸøŠð†®¼‚Aø£˜ â¡ð¬î ÜP‰¶ ªè£‡ìî£™ î£¡ â¡¬ù»‹ eP æ® õ‰«î¡.” «ü‹²‚° Üõœ «ð„² Þ¡Â‹ MòŠð£è Þ¼‰î¶. (ð‚è‹ 134&135)

ê£‰FJ¡ «ð„² Íìèñ£è â¬î«ò£ àí˜ˆFù£½‹ Ü¶ â¡ù â¡ð¶ ªõOŠð¬ìò£èˆ ªîKò£ñ™ Þ¼‚Aø¶. õ…ê¬ùò£è ãñ£ŸøŠð†®¼‚Aø£˜ â¡ø ðîñ£ù¶ ê£‰F‚° ñ†´‹ ªîK‰î à‡¬ñ â¡ù â¡ø «èœM¬ò ï‹ºœ ãŸð´ˆ¶Aø¶. Ü‰î °¬ø, ãñ£Oò£èŠð†®¼‚Aø£˜ , ï £¡ õŸ¹Áˆ¶õ¬îMì Þ‰î º¬øJ™ ²ôðñ£è ªêŒ¶ Mìô£‹ â¡ø õKèO¡ î£‹ðˆò‹ î£¡ â¡ù? 1976-Ý‹ Ý‡®«ô«ò ªð‡èO¡ î£‹ðˆFò Hó„C¬ùè¬÷ Þ¬î Mì ï£²‚è£è ò£ó£½‹ ªê£™L Mì º®ò£¶ . èô£„ê£óˆFŸ°‹ ð‡ð£†®Ÿ°‹ âšõ¬èJ½‹ Þ¿‚° «ï˜‰¶ Mì£ñ™ Iè¾‹ èõùñ£è ¬èò£÷Šð†®¼‚°‹ Þ‚è¬îJ™ ªð‡èœ èô£„ê£ó º¡«ù£®è÷£è, Ü«î «ïóˆF™ å¼õó¶ °¬ø¬ò Iè ï£ègèñ£Œ ¬èò£À‹ °íºœ÷õ˜èœ â¡ð¬î °¡P¡ «ñL†ì M÷‚è£Œ è£†Áø¶ âùô£‹. Ý‡èœ «ð£™ ñ¬ùMJ¡ Hœ¬÷ ªðø º®ò£î °¬ø¬ò„ ²†®‚è£†® ñÁñí‹ ªêŒòˆ¶®‚°‹ Ý‡è¬÷ Mì ªð‡èœ õL¬ñò£ùõ˜èœ â¡ð¬î»‹ Þ‚è¬îJ¡ õ£Jô£è èî£CKò˜ àí˜ˆF»œ÷£˜.

«ñ½‹, êî£ ê˜õ è£ôº‹, êôêô‚°‹ ñQî˜èO¡ ÃŠð£´èÀ‹ îQˆ¶ õ£¿‹ ªð‡èÀ‚ªèFó£Œ ðô Mîñ£ù ÜõÉÁè¬÷»‹, ÜõñKò£¬îè¬÷»‹, ð£¶è£ŠðŸø ê‰«îèŠ ð£˜¬õè¬÷»‹ iC‚ªè£‡´ î£¡ Þ¼‚A¡øù . ÞîŸªè™ô£‹ ê¬÷ˆîõ˜è÷£Œ, «î£ŸÁŠ «ð£Aøõ˜è÷£Œ Üõ˜èÀ‹ Þ¡ø÷¾‹ Þ¼‰îF™¬ô â¡ø Güˆ¬î ï£‹

åŠ¹‚ªè£œ÷ î£¡ «õ‡´‹. îQˆ¶ õ£¿‹ ªð‡èÀ‚ªèFó£è Þ‰î„ êÍè‹ Hó«ò£A‚°‹ ñŸÁªñ£¼ Ý»î‹ Üõ˜èœ ð£™ iêŠ´‹ ÜõÉø£ù õ£˜ˆ¬îèÀ‹ Üõ˜èO¡ ¶E„ê¬ô Ý†®Šð£˜‚°‹ Mîñ£ù «ð„²èÀ«ñ Ý°‹. Þ¼‰î «ð£F½‹ èô£„ê£ó º¡«ù£®è÷£èˆ Fè¿‹ Þõ˜èœ Üšõ£ø£ù ÜõÉÁèœ Ü…ê£ñ™ Þ‰î êÍèˆ¬î âF˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ cFò£è «ï˜¬ñò£è õ£›‰¶ ªè£‡´î£¡ Þ¼‚Aø£˜èœ. «ñ½‹, è £ôº‹ ²ŸP»œ÷ ñQî˜èÀ‹ Þõ˜èOì‹ å¼ ð‚°õˆ¬î»‹ ªï…²óˆ¬î»‹ ãŸð´ˆF MÁø¶.

“c ªó£‹ð ñ£P†ì Þ‰Fó£ ! ð £ óFò£ ˜ ªê £¡ù ¹¶¬ñ ªð‡í£†ì‹ Þ¼‚èŠ ð£˜‚A«ø”

“ð£óFî£ê¡ ªê£¡ù îIö„Cò£ î¡ñ£ùˆ«î£ì î¬ô GI˜‰¶ G Ÿ A « ø¡ . â F ˜ è £ ô ˆ F « ô ï ‹ ñ ª ð‡èÀ‚° ã î £õ¶ ªêŒò«ñ£¡Â Ý¬êò£J¼‚°”.

«ð£¡ø à¬óò£ì™èO¡ õ£Jô£èŠ ªð‡èœ î¡¬ù õ÷˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀ‹ î¼íˆF™ Hø¬ó»‹ õ£ö ¬õ‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ðó‰î «ï£‚«è£´‹, âF˜è£ôMò™ ÜP‰îõ˜è÷£è¾‹ Fè›Aø£˜èœ. î¡¬ù»‹ î¡¬ù ²ŸP»œ÷õ˜è¬÷»‹ ¹K‰¶ ªè£‡´ õ£¿‹ Þ¶ «ð£¡ø ªð‡èœ Ýˆñ îKêù‹ I‚èõ˜è÷£è õ÷˜‰¶ MÁø£˜èœ . ªð‡¬ñ, ªñ¡¬ñ â¡ð¶ ªñŒò£ù£™, ¶¡ðº‹ ¶òóº‹, Mó‚FèÀ‹, ãñ£ŸøƒèÀ‹, Üõñ£ùƒèÀ‹ Üõ˜è¬÷ Ýˆñ îKêùI‚èõ˜è÷£Œ ñ£ŸP Éó «ï£‚°„ C‰î¬ù»ì¡ ªêò™ð´‹ bó˜è÷£è Ü¬ìò£÷Šð´ˆ¶Aø¶. «ð„C½‹ ªêòL½‹ C‰î¬ùJ½‹ â‡íƒèO½‹ õ £ › ‚¬ è º¬øJ½‹ Üõ˜ èœ ºŸP½‹ G¬øªñ£N ñ£‰î˜è÷£è ñ£P MÁø£˜èœ.

ÜGò£òƒèÀ‚° âFó£è‚ °ó™ â¿Š¹‹ ªð‡èœ

ï .ñ«èvõKJ¡ è¬îèO™ Cô ªð‡ èî£ð£ˆFóƒèœ îù‚°‹


î ¡ ¬ ù ê £ ˜ ‰ î õ ˜ è À ‚ ° ‹ ÜGò£òƒèœ Gè¿‹ «ð£¶ Üî¬ù âF˜ˆ¶ °ó™ â¿Š¹Aøõ˜è÷£èŠ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷ù˜. Þ¶ «ð£¡ø ð£ˆFóƒèœ â¿„C ªð‡è÷£è„ CˆîK‚èŠð†´œ÷ù˜. 1995-Þ™ ªõOõ‰î “ªð‡ c ¹™ «õLò™ô” â¡ø è¬îJ™ î¡ «î£N ªõOï£†´ Ýìõ¬ó‚ è£îLˆ¶ ãñ£‰¶ «ð£Œ Mì Ãì£¶ âù bMóñ£è Þ¼‚°‹ àñ£ â¿„C ªð‡í£è à¼õ¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷£˜. Üõ˜ î¡ «î£N¬ò‚ è®‰¶ªè£œÀ‹ Mî‹ Iè Ü¼¬ñò£è„ CˆîK‚èŠð†´œ÷¶.

«ñ½‹, G¬ù¾è¬÷„ ²ñ‰îð® âÂ‹ è¬îJ™ F¼ñí‹ ªêŒ¶ ªè£œ÷£ñ™ ¶E„êô£è õ£¿‹ å¼ â¿„C ªð‡í£è Þ‰Fó£ CˆîK‚èŠð†´œ÷£˜. Þõ˜ Iè ¶E„êô£ù ªð‡í£è¾‹ î¡ °´‹ðˆFŸè£èˆ Fò£è‹ ªêŒ»‹ ªð‡í£è¾‹ õ®õ¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷£˜. Þõ˜ îQˆ¶ õ£¿‹ ªð‡èÀ‚° ãŸð´‹ Þì˜ð£´è¬÷ å¼ ªð£¼†ì£è è¼îM™¬ô. “è‡a˜ C‰¶‹ èù¾èœ” â¡Â‹ è¬îJ™ ÝCK¬ò Ýù‰F â¬î»‹ âF˜ˆ¶ «èœM «è†°‹ å¼ ªð‡í£èŠ ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷£˜. î¡ ñ£íM¬ò‚ è‡®‚°‹ «ð£¶‹ ÜõO¡ è£îô¬ù Üî†´‹ «ð£¶‹ ¶E„êô£ù ªð‡í£è‚ è£‡H‚èŠð†´œ÷£˜.

º®¾¬ó

ªð‡Eòõ£Fèœ Ãì Mò‰¶ «ð£°ñ÷¾‚°ˆ bMó ªð‡Eò‹

«ð²‹ è¬îè÷£è i†®«ô ²‹ñ£î£¡, Ü‰îóƒè‹ Üõ«÷£´ «ð£¡ø è¬îè¬÷‚ °PŠHìô£‹. Übî ªð‡Eò‹ «ð²‹ è¬îè÷£è Þ¼ŠHÂ‹, è„Cîº‹ è¬ô õ®õº‹, ªêšMôAò ñó¹‹ °¡ø£ñ™ ªê£™ô «õ‡®ò è¬î‚è£ù è¼¬õ ð®ñ Üö«è£´ ªê£™½‹ Mî‹ ªð¼Iî‹ ªè£œ÷„ ªêŒAø¶. èQ¾‹ ßóº‹ ð‡ð£†´ M¿IòƒèÀ‚°‹ õ®õƒèÀ‚°‹ º‚Aòˆ¶õ‹ ªè£´ˆ¶ â¿F»œ÷£˜ â¡«ø °PŠHì «õ‡´‹. ð‡ð£†´„ CøŠ¹èÀ‚°„ Yó£ù, ßì£ù Ü¬ñŠ¹è¬÷ õ®õƒè¬÷‚ è¬îJ¡ ï¬ì‚«èŸð ïQ„CøŠ«ð£´ ð¬ìˆ¶œ÷£˜.

ï.ñ«èvõK‚° è£ôˆF¡ eî£ù ðòí‹ ê£ˆFòŠð†®¼Šð¶ Þ¡¬øò è£ô„ Åö½‹, ªð‡èœ âF˜ªï£‚°‹ C‚è™èÀ‹ G¼ðíñ£‚A‚ªè£‡®¼‚Aø¶. Þõó¶ è¬îèœ º¿‚è º¿‚è ªð‡ªñ£N, ªð‡èO¡ Ü‰îóƒèº‹, I¼¶M¡ ñ£¶Kòº‹, Ý›ñù‚ èìô¬ôèO¡ ªè£‰îOŠ¹‹, êÍèŠ Hó„ê¬ù«ò£´ õ ¼ ‹ i K ò I ‚ è ê £ †¬ìõ £ œ «è£ðºñ£èŠ ðôîóŠð†ì «è£íƒèO™ è¬îèOÛ«ì ªõOŠð´ˆF»œ÷£˜. ªð‡èœ ªõOŠð¬ìò£è â¿î ªî£ìƒAJ¼‚°‹ Þ‰î‚ è£ôˆF™ ªð‡èœ àôèˆ¬î Cóˆ¬î»ì¡ èõQˆ¶, Üè, ¹ø õ£›‚¬èJ™ ãŸð´‹ C‚è™èÀ‚è£ù ªîO¬õ º¡QÁˆF â¿F Þ¬ìªõOè¬÷ GóŠ¹‹ ÝŸø™ ªè£‡ì â¿ˆ¶èœ ÃP»œ÷ù.

References Agnes, Michael. (1999). Webster’s New World College Dictionary. (4th. Ed.). New York: Mac Millan.

Asmah Haji Omar, Dato. (1992). Kajian dan Perkembangan Bahasa Melayu. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka.

Asmah Haji Omar. (1992). Bahasa dan Alam Pemikiran Melayu. Cet. Ke 2. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka.

Best Wiliams. (1993). Gender and Culture. Belmont: Wadsworth Thomson Learning.

Elaine Chakka. (2008). Language The Social Mirror. Heinly Cengage Learning.


Holmes, Janet and Meyerhoff, M. (2003). (eds). The Handbook Of Language and Gender. Black Well : Oxford.

Holmes, Janet. (1995). Women, Men and Politeness. London: Longman.

Ian Rreid. (1982). The Short Story. London : Methnen.

Krishnan Maniam, (1993). Cerpen Tamil dan Melayu (1957-1970): Perbandingan Tema dan Struktur: M.A Kuala Lumpur: Universiti Malaya.

Krishnan, M. (1993). Cerpen Tamil dan Melayu (1959-1970). Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.

Magesawari, N. (1985) Kannir sinthum kanavukal. I movie nws, Kuala Lumpur.

Mageswari,N. (1975), Unakaga oru Nenjam. Kuala Lumpur.

Mageswari,N. Thaimaiku oru thavam. Kuala Lumpur.

Mannar Mannan, M. (1984/1985) Jalan ke Puncak dan Terupuluthi: Satu Kajian Bandingan Cerpen Melayu dan Cerpen Tamil, Ilmiah Sarjana Muda. Kuala Lumpur: Universiti Malaya.

Othman Puteh, Ramli Isin. (2003). Sejarah Kesusasteraan Melayu Moden : Cerpen. Kuala Lumpur : Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka.

Showalter, Elaine, (ed). (1985). New feminist criticism: essays on women, literature, and theory. New York: Pantheon Books.

Showalter, Elaine. (1979). “Toward a Feminist Poetics,” Women’s Writing and Writing About Women. London: Croom Helm.

Showalter, Elaine. (1981). “Feminist Criticism in the Wilderness,” Critical Inquiry 8. University of Chicago: Winter.

Showalter, Elaine. (2001). Inventing herself: claiming a feminist intellectual heritage. New York: Scribner.

Talbot Mary, M. (1998). Language and Gender. Cambridge : Polity Press.

Talbot Mary, M., Karen Atkinson and David Atkinson. (2003). Language and Power in the Modern World. Edinburgh : University Press.

Vallarasi, Ko. (2004). Sirukhathaigal Magalir Pirachanaigal, (1975-1990). Chennai: The Parker.

Vijayalatcumi, Ca. (2002). Tamilk kavithaikalil pennurimai. Madras : The Parker.

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹„ CˆîK‚°‹ ð™Lù„Åö™: î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡õN æ˜ ÝŒ¾Multiculturalism as depicted in Theenkoodu Poetry Collection:

A Study of Influence Theory

Abstract Seeni Naina Mohammed, an established figure in traditional poetry, is noted for creating his work that centres around the community he lives. Theenkoodu, a collection of more than 200 classical poems of this prolific writer from 1958 to 2011, was published in 2011. The poems featured in this collection show the diversity of Malaysia. It has a broad vision of context, language, culture, and governance. Since a literature is said to be closely related to another literature that has appeared before its subtext, strategy, syntax, and fiction, comparative studies have found that the literary traditions of a language tend to ignore a literature that is being created as entirely unrelated to its predecessors. Thus, the purpose of this article is to explore the multiculturalism, persuasion, and transliteration of Malaysians in contemporary Tamil literature in Theenkoodu poetry collection based on the approach of ‘Influence Theory’, which is part of the comparative study.

Key Words: Influence Theory, Malaysia, Multiculturalism, Theenkoodu Poetry Collection

ðõ£Q ÝÁºè‹@ªêŒò£½ / Bavani Arumugam@Seiyalu1

º¬ùõ˜ ñ«ù£¡ñE «îM Ü‡í£ñ¬ô / Dr.Manonmani Devi M.A.R Annamalai2

1 The author is a freelance writer and PhD holder from Tamil Language Program, Sultan Idris Education University, Malaysia. [email protected] The co-author is a lecturer in Tamil Language Programme, Sultan Idris Education University, Malaysia. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

îIö˜èœ î£ƒèœ ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰¶ ªê¡ø ï£´èO™ â™ô£‹ îINô‚Aòˆ¬î õ÷˜ˆîù˜. ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰î îIö˜èO¡ Þô‚Aò ºòŸC â¡ð¶ èM¬î , CÁè¬î, ï£õ™, ï£ìè‹, è†´¬ó, æMò‹ âù ð™õ¬èJ™ ðóM GŸAø¶ (Bharathiyar, 1995 & Murasu Nedumaran, 2001). Üšõ¬èJ™, ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰î îIöó£ù Þ¬øò¼†èMë˜ ªê. YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ Üõ˜èœ ð™«õÁ õ¬èJ™ îI› Þô‚Aòˆ¬î ñ«ôCò ñ‡E™ õ£ö¾‹ õ÷ó¾‹ õNõ°ˆ¶œ÷£˜. Þõ˜ ñó¹õN

õ‰î Þô‚Aò Þô‚èí ÜP¾¬ìòõ˜. ñ «ôCòˆ F¼ ï £†®¡ ñFŠ¹Á èMë˜. ñó¹ èM¬î àôA™ îù‚ªèù æKìˆ¬î G¬ô GÁˆF‚ªè£‡ì Þõ˜, î£¡õ£¿‹ êÍèˆ¬î àŸÁ «ï£‚Aò å¼ ð¬ìŠð£Oò£õ£˜. 1958 ºî™ 2011Ý‹ Ý‡´ õ¬ó Þõ˜ â¿Fò 200‚°‹ «ñŸð†ì ñó¹ èM¬îèœ ÜìƒAò ‘«î¡Ã´’ âÂ‹ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹ Ë™ 2011Ý‹ Ý‡´ ªõOf´ è‡ì¶. Þ‚èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ ðô èM¬îèO™ ñ«ôCò˜èO¡

Date of submission: 2021-02-10Date of acceptance: 2021-02-27Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr.Manonmani Devi M.A.R AnnamalaiEmail: [email protected].


ð™Lù„Åö™ , ª ñ £N ê £ ˜ ‰ ¶‹ , ð‡ð £ ´ ê £ ˜ ‰ ¶ ‹ Ýƒ è £ ƒ « è ªõOŠð†´œ÷¬ñ¬ò‚ è£í º®Aø¶.

ñó¹‹ FøÂ‹ â¡ø è†´¬óJ™ “ï£‹ â¬î»‹ ð£˜ˆ¶ â¿¶õF™¬ô. ï ‹ ð¬ìŠ ¹ ñ £ P ò ñQîQ¡ â¿ˆî£°‹. ï£‹ èì¡õ£ƒèM™¬ô. ï£‹ M¬ó¾ð´ˆîŠð†´ å¼ ñó¹ˆ ªî£ì˜„C¬òˆ î£ƒ°ðõ˜è÷£è ÝAJ¼‚A«ø£‹. â‚èMëÂ‹ Ü™ô¶ è¬ôëÂ‹ î£«ù îQˆ¶ GŸð¶ â¡ðF™¬ô; Üõ¬ùˆ îQ«ò cƒèœ ñFŠHìº®ò£¶. åŠð£Œ¾‚è£è Üõ¬ù cƒèœ º¡¬ùòõ˜èÀì¡ ¬õˆ«î ð£˜‚è«õ‡´‹” â¡A¡ø£˜ ®.â². âLò† â¡ø ÜPë˜. æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ Üî¡ Ü®‚è¼ˆ¶, àˆF, ò£Šð¬ñŠ¹, ¹¬ù¾G¬ô ÝAòõŸP™ ÜîŸ° º¡¹ «î£¡Pò ñŸªø£¼ Þô‚Aòˆ¶ì¡ ã«îÂ‹ å¼ õ¬èJ™ ªï¼ƒAò ªî£ì˜¹ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹. Þšõ£ø£èˆ îù‚° º‰¬îò Þô‚AòƒèO™ ªî£ì˜H™ô£ñ™ ºŸP½‹ ¹Fî£èŠ ð¬ì‚èŠðÁ¡ø æ˜ Þô‚Aòˆ¬î Ü‹ªñ£NJ¡ Þô‚Aò ñó¹èœ ãŸÁ‚ªè£œ÷£ñ™ ¹ø‚èEˆ¶MÁ¡øù â¡ð¶ åŠHô‚Aò ÝŒ¾èO¡ Íô‹ è‡ìPòŠð†´œ÷¶ (Balasupramanyan, 1972).

ÝŒM¡ «ï£‚è‹

îŸè£ôˆ îINô‚Aòñ£ù ‘«î¡Ã´’ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ ñ«ôCò„Åö™ Ü®‚è¼ˆ¶„ ê£˜‰¶‹ ¹¬ù¾G¬ô ê £ ˜ ‰¶‹ âšõ¬èJ™ å ŸÁ¬ñ ªè£‡´œ÷¶ â¡ð¬î Ýó£Œõ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹. «ñ½‹, Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ õN æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ ñŸªø£¼ Þô‚AòˆF¡ e¶ ªê½ˆ¶A¡ø î£‚èˆFù£™ Þô‚Aò ñóH¡ ¹Fò Þô‚Aò õ¬èèœ à¼õ£õ¬îˆ ªîK‰¶ªè£œ÷ õ£ŒŠ¹‚ A¬ì‚A¡ø¶.

º‰¬îò ÝŒ¾èœ

îI› Þô‚AòƒèO™ õ£›Mìˆ î£‚èƒèœ °Pˆ¶„ Cô ÝŒ¾èœ Ýƒè £ƒ« è Ýó £òŠð†´œ÷ù .

Parvathy (2015) îñ¶ ÝŒM™, ñ«ôCòˆ îI›‚ èM¬î‚ è÷…Cò‹ âÂ‹ Ë™, ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èO¡ õ£›‚¬è¬òŠ HóFðL‚A¡ø¶ âù‚ ÃÁA¡ø£˜. Üšõ¬èJ™, ð‡ð£´, îI›ªñ£NJ¡ «ñ¡¬ñ, îIö˜ åŸÁ¬ñ, ï£†´ŠðŸÁ, â¿„C‚ èM¬îèœ, ñ«ôCò£M™ îIö˜ G¬ô âÂ‹ è¼ˆ¶èœ Þ‚èM¬îèO™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ù âù‚ °PŠHÁø£˜.

ñ £ ø £ è , P u s p a v a l l i ( 2 0 1 5 ) , õ£›Mìˆî£‚èƒèœ èM¬îèO™ ñ†Í¡P„ CÁè¬îèO½‹ è£í º®Aø¶ â¡Aø£˜ . «î£†ìŠ¹ø ñ ‚ èO¡ õ £ › ‚ ¬ è C ‚ è ™ è œ , Þ‰Fò˜èO¡ õ£›Mò™ Üõôƒèœ, ªð‡Eò„ C‰î¬ù âù Þ‰Fò„ êºî£òˆF¡ C‚è¬ôè¬÷ ¬ñòñ£è‚ ªè£‡ì CÁè¬îè¬÷ˆ îM˜ˆ¶, ñ«ôCò£M™ õ£¿‹ Þ¬÷«ò£K¡ õ£›Mìˆî£‚èƒè¬÷Š ðŸP Þõ˜ Ýó£Œ‰¶œ÷£˜. Üšõ¬èJ™, ïè˜Š¹ø õ£›‚¬è õêF‚° ã‚è‹, ªð£¿¶ «ð£‚°„ ê£îùƒèO¡ î£‚è‹, è†´Šð£ìŸø ²î‰FóŠ «ð£‚° âù è¼ˆ¶‚èO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ õ£›Mìˆî£‚èƒè¬÷‚ °PŠH†´œ÷£˜.

«ñ½‹, ªê£™L¬êŠð£ì™èO½‹ õ£›Mìˆî£‚èƒè¬÷‚ è£íº®A¡ø¶ (Arul Nathan & Vi jaya Seelan , 2015) . Þõ˜èœ, Høªñ£Nˆî£‚èˆFù£™ îI›ªñ£N‚° ãŸð´‹ M¬÷¾è¬÷Š ðŸP‚ °PŠHÁ¡øù˜. Üî£õ¶, îI›ªñ£NJ™ ÝƒAôº‹ ñô£Œ ªñ£NJ¡ èôŠ¹‹ ÜFèK‚°‹«ð£¶ Þ¶ ªñ£N„C¬î¾‚° MˆFÁ¡ø¶ â¡Aø£˜èœ.

âù«õ , º‰¬îò ÝŒ¾èœð® Þ ô ‚ A ò ƒ è O ™ õ £ › M ò ™ î£‚èƒè¬÷ Ýó£Œõ¶ â¡ð¶ å¼ º‚Aò‚ è¼¶«è£÷£è Ü¬ñAø¶. Üšõ¬èJ™, Þšõ£ŒM™ åŠHô‚Aò ÝŒM™ å¼ ð°Fò£è M÷ƒ°‹ ‘î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´’ ( Influence Theory) âÂ‹ Üµ°º¬øJ¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ è£íŠð´‹


ñ«ôCò ñ‚èO¡ ð™Lù„Åö™ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷¶.

ÝŒ¾‚«è£†ð£´

Þšõ£ŒM™ ‘î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´ ’ (Influence Theory) âÂ‹ Üµ°º¬ø ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶. ªê™õ£‚°‚ ªè£œ¬è Ü™ô¶ î£‚è‹ ªè£œÀî™ (Influence Theory) â¡ð«î î £‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡ MKõ£‚è‹ Ý°‹ (Panjangam, 2011) . î £ ‚è‹ â¡ð¶ ‘ Influence’ â¡ø ÝƒAô„ªê£™L¡ ªðò˜Šð£è Ý÷ŠðÁø¶. Hªó…² ï£†´ åŠd†ìPë˜ ‘«ü£êŠ ªì‚v´’ â¡ðõ˜ Þ‚«è£†ð£†®¡ î‰¬î â¡Á «ð£ŸøŠðÁø£˜ (Jeyaboss, 2009) . æ ˜ Þô ‚Aò‹ H øªñ £N Þô‚AòƒèOL¼‰¶ ªè£‡ì¶ â¶, ÜõŸÁ‚°‚ ªè£´ˆî¶ âšõ÷¾ âù Ýó£»‹ ‘ªè£œM¬ù, ªè£´ŠH¬ù ðŸPò ÝŒ«õ î£‚è‚«è£†ð£´ âùŠðÁø¶ (Bhagavathi, 2007 & Sethupillai, 1968). Þ‚«è£†ð£´ ðô ¶¬øèO½‹ Üî¡ ðKí£ñˆ¬î ªõOŠð´ˆFù£½‹ Þô‚Aòˆ ¶¬øJ™î£¡ Þ‚«è£†ð£†®¡ î £ ‚ èˆ¬î ï¡° ÜPò º®»‹ . è£ôƒè£ôñ£ŒŠ ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èO¡ C‰î¬ùJ™ àFˆî àôè Þô‚Aòƒèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ Þ‰îˆ î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶ õ¼A¡øù (Panjangam, 2011).

Eliot (1962) â¡ðõ˜, ð£ó‹ðKòº‹ îQˆî¡¬ñ»‹ (tradition and Individual talent) â¡ø è†´¬óJ™, “å¼ ð¬ìŠð£OJ¡ ñùˆF™ Üõ¡ Ü¶è£Á‹ ÜP‰¶œ÷ Þô‚AòƒèO¡ ÃÁèœ ªê£Ÿªø£ì˜èœ Ü¬ì‰¶œ÷ àí˜¾èœ, àí˜„Cèœ â¡ðù Üõ¬ù ÜPò£ñ«ô«ò å¼ ¹Fò ð®õ‹ ªðŸÁ Þô‚Aòñ£A MÁø¶. Þˆî¬èò ð¬ìŠH¡ «ð£¶ ð¬ìŠð£O «õî¬ùŠð´õî£è¾‹ Üõ¡ ñù‹ ð¬ìŠH™ ß´ð´õî£è¾‹ ²†´õ£˜. «ñ½‹, å¼õ¡ º¿¬ñò£ù ð¬ìŠð £Oò£ è «õ‡´ªñQ™ «õî¬ùŠð´‹ ÜõÂ‚°‹ ð¬ì‚°‹ ñùˆFŸ°‹ ÜFè Þ¬ìªõO «õ‡´‹”

â¡Á ÃÁõ¶ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶ (Devaneya Pavanar, 2011).

«ñ½‹, æ˜ Þô‚Aò‹ ñ‚èœ ñˆFJ™ î¡ ªê™õ£‚¬èŠ ªðø «õ‡´ñ£J¡ ÜîŸªè¡Á îQ ‘î°F ’ Þ¼Šð¶ ÜõCò‹. Ü‰î Þô‚Aò‹ ªðŸø Ü‰îˆ î°F«ò àôè Þô‚Aò «ï£‚° â¡Á ÜPë˜èœ °PŠHÁ¡øù˜ (David, 1969). Ýè, ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ àôè Þô‚Aò «ï£‚A¬ùŠ ªðø, Þô‚Aòƒèœ å¡P¡ e¶ å¡Á îˆî‹ ÝF‚èˆ¬î„ ªê½ˆ¶‹ Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£ù G¬ô à¼õ£A Þ¼‚°‹ â¡ð¶ F‡í‹.

î £ ‚ è ‚ « è £ † ð £ † ® ¡ õ N Þô‚Aòƒèœ à¼õ£è ã¿ õNèœ àœ÷ù â¡Á åŠHô‚Aò ÜPë˜èœ è¼¶A¡øù˜. Ü¬õ, 1.èì¡ õ£ƒè™ 2 .â´ˆî£÷™ 3 .Høªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹ 4.É‡ì™ 5.ãŸø™ 6.«ï˜ºèˆî£‚è‹/ñ¬øºèˆî£‚è‹ 7.âF˜ºèˆî£‚è‹ â¡ð¬õ«ò Ý°‹. ÞõŸÁœ, É‡ì™ â¡ð¶ î£‹ õ£¿‹ õ£›MìˆF¡ ñó¹‹ ê£ò½‹ å¼õK¡ ð¬ìŠH™ ªõOŠð´õ¬î»‹ ªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹ â¡ð¶ å¼ ï£†®™ õC‚°‹ ðô ªñ£NJùK¡ ðò¡ð £†´ „ª ê £ Ÿ èœ å¼õ ó¶ ð¬ìŠH™ ªõOŠð´õ¬î»‹ °P‚Aø¶. âù«õ, «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™, ÞˆÉ‡ì™ õNJ½‹ ªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹ âÂ‹ õNJ½‹ ñ«ôCò ñ‚èO¡ ð™Lù„Åö™, ¬èò£÷Šð†´œ÷ õ¬è¬ñ¬ò Ýó£Œõ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹.

ÝŒ¾ Üµ°º¬ø

Þšõ£Œ¾ ð‡¹ê£˜ (qualitative) Ü µ ° º ¬ ø Ü ® Š ð ¬ ì J ™ õ®õ¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Üšõ¬èJ™, ÝõíŠ ð°Šð£Œ¾ (document analysis) âÂ‹ Üµ°º¬øJ¡ õN îó¾„ «êèKŠ¹ º¬øò£èˆ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹ Ë™ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶. «ñ½‹, Þšõ£ŒM™ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹‚ è£†´‹ ð™Lù„Åö™, è¼Šªð£¼œ, ð°Šð£Œ¾ (thematic analysis)


õN M÷‚è õ®õ º¬øJù£™ (descriptive) M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷¶.

ÝŒ¾Š ð°Šð£Œ¾

Þ¬øC‰î¬ù, ÞòŸ¬è, ªñ£N, Þô‚Aò‹, è¬ô, ªð‡¬ñ, î£Œ¬ñ, è£î™, ï£´, Þù‹, °ºè£ò‹, ð™²¬õ, õ£›ˆ¶, ð£ó£†´, Þóƒè™ â¡Á ð™«õÁ è¼Šªð£¼œèO™ Þ‚èMë˜ èM¬îèœ ¹¬ù‰¶œ÷£˜. Ü‚èM¬îèO™ èMëK¡ õ£›Mìñ£ù ñ«ôCò„ ÅöL¡ î£‚èˆ¬î Ýƒè£ƒ«è è£í º®Aø¶.

âù«õ, ÞŠð°Šð£ŒM™ «î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ è£íŠð´‹ î£‚è‚ «è£†ð£†®¡ õN ð™Lù„Åö¬ô MõK‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Üšõ¬èJ™, ªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹, ÍMù ñ‚èœ, è¬ô»‹ ð‡ð£´‹ «ð£¡ø è¼Šªð£¼O™ M÷‚èŠð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶.

«î¡Ã´ èM¬îˆ ªî£°ŠH™ ñô£Œªñ£NJ¡ ðò¡ð£´

(ªñ£Nˆî£‚è‹)

ñ«ôCòˆ F¼ï£†®¡ «îCò ªñ£N ñô£Œªñ£Nò£°‹. ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èœ ñô£Œªñ£N»‹ èŸø™ «õ‡´‹ â¡Á èMë˜ ÃP»œ÷ G¬ô¬ò‚ è£íº®Aø¶.

“îIN¡«ø™ àJK™¬ô Üîù£™ F‡í‹

îI›èŸ«ð£‹ âQÂ‹ï£‹ õ£¿‹ ï£†®™

Ü¬ñA¡ø ñ¡ð¬îJ™ CøŠ¹ «õ‡®¡

ÜöªèOò ñô£Œªñ£N»‹ èŸø™ «õ‡´‹”

(«î¡Ã´: ð‡ìñ£ó£¡ îIö˜ F¼ï£œ)

Ü«î£´, ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰î îIöó£ù YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ îñ¶ èM¬îŠð¬ìŠH™ Ý ƒ è £ ƒ « è ñ ô £ Œ ª ñ £ N ¬ ò Š ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷¬ñ è£í º®Aø¶.

“ ê Ÿ « ø Þ¬÷ð £P ‘ ï £ C ‚ è‡ ì£˜’à‡ì£™

ê™ô£ð G¬ù¾èœ

â™ô£˜‚°‹ õ‰F´‹”

(«î¡Ã´: âŠ«ð£¶‹ Üö°î£¡)

“Ü‰FJ™ ãó£÷‹ Üƒè£® èœõ‰¶

Üƒèƒ«è iF¬ò‚

‘èƒ°’ ªêŒ õ¶º‡´”

(«î¡Ã´: âŠ«ð£¶‹ Üö°î£¡)

Þ‚èM¬îJ™ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ “ï£C è‡ì£˜” â¡ø ªê£™½‹ ‘èƒ°’ â¡ø ªê£™½‹ ñô£Œªñ£NJ¡ ðò¡ð£ì£°‹. ï£C è‡ì£˜ â¡ð¶ ñô£Œ ÞùˆîõK¡ àíõ£°‹. Þš¾í¾ ñ«ôCò˜èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ M¼‹H à‡´‹ æ˜ àí¾. èMë˜ î£‹ õ£¿‹ Hù£ƒ°ˆbM™ Iè¾‹ HóCˆFŠªðŸø ñô£Œ ÞùˆîõK¡ ð‡ð£†´ àí¬õ‚ °PŠH†´œ÷£˜. Üˆ«î£´, èƒ° â¡ø£™ îIN™ ªî£‰îó¾ â¡Á ªð£¼œð´‹. Þ„ªê£ŸèO¡ ðò¡ð£´ èMëK¡ õ£›Mìˆî£‚èˆF¡ M¬÷¾ â¡«ø Ãø«õ‡´‹.

îI› Þô‚Aòƒè¬÷„ Yù, ñô£Œ, ÝƒAô ªñ£NJ™ ªðò˜ˆî™ «õ‡´‹

Þ‰ï£†´ Þ¬÷ë˜èœ ÝƒAôº‹ Yùªñ£N»‹ ñô£Œªñ£N»‹ èŸø™ ÜõCò‹ â¡Á å¼ èM¬îJ™ õL»Áˆ¶Aø£˜ . ÜŠð®„ ªêŒî H¡ù˜ îIN¡ CøŠ¬ðŠ Høªñ£NJ™ ªè£‡´ªê™ô «õ‡´‹ â¡Á ðK‰¶¬ó ªêŒAø£˜.

“ÝƒAôº‹, Yùºì¡

ÜõCòñ£Œ ñô£Œªñ£N»‹

ð£ƒ°ø«õ ðJ¡øõŸP™

ðö‰îIN¡ Þô‚Aòƒèœ

bƒ°ø«õ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶„

ªê‰îIN¡ Ü¼¬ñJ¬ù


ßƒA¼‚°‹ Høªñ£N«ò£˜

âO¶íó„ ªêŒò«õ‡´‹”

ÍMù ñ‚èœ (É‡ì™)

ñ«ôCò ñ‚èœ ÍMùñ£è õ£¿‹ Åö¬ô M÷‚è èMë˜ ¬èò£‡´œ÷ àõ¬ñèœ ï‹¬ñŠ ÌK‚è¬õ‚A¡øù. ÍMùº‹ å¼«ê£¬ôJ«ô ÌˆF¼‚°‹ Í¡Áõ¬èŠÌ‚èœ â¡A¡ø£ ˜ . «ñ½‹, ÍMù ñ‚èÀ‹ åŸÁ¬ñ»‹ ¹K‰¶í˜¾‹ ªè£‡´ õ£›Aø£˜èœ â¡ð¬î‚ °PŠHì Þò™ , Þ¬ê , ï£ìè‹ â¡ø ºˆîI¬öŠ«ð£¡Á ÞíƒA õ£›Aø£˜èœ â¡Á Iè ïòñ£è â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø£˜. ªî£ì˜‰¶, ð²‹ð£L™ ÜKC»‹ ÞQŠ¹‹ èô‰¶ Üø‹ªð£¼œ Þ¡ð‹ ªð£ƒ°õ¶ «ð£ô ÍMùº‹ åŸÁ¬ñò£è õ£›õ¬î î‚è„ ªê£™ô£†C ªè£‡´ M÷‚A»œ÷ Føù£ù¶ èMë˜ î‹ õ£›MìˆF¡ e¶ ªè£‡´œ÷ ðŸ¬øŠ ð¬øê£ŸÁõî£è Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

‘Íõ¬èŠÌŠ ÌˆF¼‚°‹ «ñ£èù…Å› «ê£¬ôªòƒèœ

ÍMùˆî£˜ õ£›‰F¼‚°‹ ñ£ñ¬ôò ï¡ù£´;’

(«î¡Ã´-ð™è¬ô õ‡í‹!)

‘Í¡Á îI¬öŠ «ð£¡Píƒ°‹

Í¡P ùƒèO™ - «ïò‹

º‰¶‹ ªï…CQ™’

(«î¡Ã´-âƒèœ ï£´! Þ™¬ô ß´!)

‘ÝMùŸ ð£L™ ÜKCJ™ ÞQŠH™

Üø‹ªð£¼œ Þ¡ð‹ ªð£ƒ°¶ð£˜!

ÍMù‹ Ü¶«ð£™ ºîôõ¡ Ü¼÷£™’

(«î¡Ã -́ ÍMùŠªð£ƒè™)

è¬ô»‹ ð‡ð£´‹ (É‡ì™)

Þ‹ÍMù ñ‚èÀ‹ æ˜ Þùˆî£K¡ è¬ô¬ò»‹ ð‡ð£†¬ì»‹ õ£›Mò™ ÃÁè¬÷»‹ Hø Þùˆîõ˜ ðŸ«ø£´ èŸÁ‚ªè£‡´ å¼ î£ŒõJŸÁŠ Hœ¬÷èœ «ð£ô ï™Lí‚èˆ«î£´

õ£¿‹ G¬ô¬ò‚ èMë˜ î‹ èM¬îJ™ Iè âO¬ñò£ù ãŸø ªê£™ô£†C¬ò‚ ¬èò£‡´ W›‚è‡ì èM¬î õKèO™ ðF¾ ªêŒ¶œ÷£˜.

‘«ê¬ô à´ˆFªòN™ Yù‚ °ñKò˜èœ

ê£¬ô I¬êõ¼ƒè£™ ê£ò£î ªï…êI™¬ô

âƒèœñ¬ô ñ£î˜ Þ¬ì«ï£è£ î£´A¡ø

Cƒè£ó ‘«ê£è†¬ì’ ªê‰îIö˜ î£‹M¬öõ£˜!

è¡Qˆ îI›ïƒ¬è è†ì£ù «ñQñô˜

Þ ¡ Â ‹ Ü ö è £ ‹ â N ô £ ˜ ñô£»¬ìJ™;

ï Ÿ øIö˜ Ýõ½ì¡ “ ï £ è ïì ù‹”¹Kõ˜;

ðŸÁì«ù Yù˜ ðóî‚ è¬ôðJ™õ£˜;

C¡ùÞ¼ °„Cè÷£™ Yù˜Üº ¶‡µî¬ô

Þ¡Â‹ Ü ö è £ è Þ ‰ î I ö ˜ ¬èò£œõ£˜

ð¡ù£÷£Œ‚ °„C ðöAõ‰î Yùï‡ð˜

î ‰ ï Ÿ è ó ˆ î £™ îIö¡«ð£™ «ê£Á‡ð£˜;’

(«î¡Ã´ -ð™è¬ô õ‡í‹)

Þšõ£ø£è, ñ«ôCò£M™ õ£¿‹ ÍMùº‹ â‚è¬ô‚° ò£¼Kò˜ â¡ø «ðîƒèœ Þ™ô£ñ™ ï£î‚èôŠHªô¿‹ ï™L¬ê«ð£™ â‡íˆî£½‹ è¬ôò£½‹ Þùˆî£½‹ ªñ£Nò£½‹ å¡P¬í‰¶ Ü¡ð£è õ£¿‹ G¬ô¬ò‚ èMë˜ î‹ èM¬îèO™ ðF¾ªêŒ¶œ÷£˜.

Yù„ êÍèˆ¬îˆ îIö„ êÍèˆ¶ì¡ åŠH´î™ (É‡ì™)

ñ«ôCò£M™ îI›ŠðœOJ™ ðJ½‹ ñ£íõ˜èœ 6 Ý‡´èœ èŸø H¡ù˜ Î.H.â².Ý˜ âÂ‹ Üóê£ƒèˆ«î˜M™


7A-‚èœ ªðø «õ‡´‹ â¡Á ªðŸ«ø£˜èÀ‹ ÝCKò˜èÀ‹ âF˜ð£˜‚A¡øù˜. Üšõ£Á Üõ˜èœ 7A‚èœ ªðø£î G¬ôJ™ Ü‹ñ£íõ˜èœ Þ„êºî£òˆî£™ ¹ø‚èE‚èŠðÁ¡øù˜. Þ‰G¬ô è‡´ «õî¬ù»Á‹ èMë˜ Þ„êºî£òˆ¬î„ ê£Áø£˜. î‹ è¼ˆ¬î Ü‹ñ£íõ˜èœ e¶ ãŸPŠð£Áø£˜.

‘ã¿ ‘ã’‚èœ â´ˆî£™î£¡ ªõŸPò£? - ï£ƒè

‘Þ’¬òˆî£‡® ‘C’ â´ˆî£™ âƒèð®Š¹ ªõ†®ò£?

ÝÀ‚è£À °ˆ¶ø£ƒè ß†®ò£ - âƒè

äò£ñ£«ó! è™Mªò¡ù ËÁe†ì˜ «ð£†®ò£?’

(«î¡Ã´ -âƒè ð®Š¹ ªõ†®ò£?)

« î ˜ M ™ 7 A - ‚ è œ â ´ ‚ ° ‹ ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚°Š ªðŸ«ø£˜èÀ‹ ªð£¶ Ü¬ñŠ¹èÀ‹ ðK²è¬÷»‹ ð£ó£†´è¬÷»‹ ÜœO‚ °Mˆî õ‡í‹ Þ¼‚Aø£˜èœ. Ýù£™ °¬øõ£ù A‚èœ â´‚°‹ ñ£íõ˜è¬÷ ò£¼‹ è‡´ªè£œõF™¬ô. Ýù£™, Þ‰G¬ô Þ‰Fò„ êºî£òˆF™ ñ†´‹î£¡ Gè›Aø¶ â¡ð¬î àŸÁ«ï£‚Aò èMë˜ î‹ â‡íˆ¬î‚ W›‚è£µñ£Á ðF¾ªêŒAø£˜.

‘Yù ñô£ŒŠ Hœ¬÷èÀ‹ ‘ã’‚èœ â´‚A ø£ƒè - Ü¬î„

ªêŒFò£‚A °´‹ðŠðì‹ ò£¼«ð£´ ø£ƒè!

ñ£íõ¬ó ñFŠHìˆî£¡ «î˜¾ïìˆ¶ ø£ƒè! - Ü¬î

ñ¬ôJ™ãÁ‹ ê£î¬ùò£Œ ñ£ˆ¶lƒè

cƒè!’

(«î¡Ã´ -â´‚°‹ «ð£†®!)

G¬ø¾¬ó

î£‚èˆFŸ° à†ð´î™ åšªõ£¼ â¿ˆî£÷Kìº‹ ªõš«õÁ Mîñ£è ªõOŠðÁ¡ø¶ . Cô˜ «ð £ô„ ªêŒA¡øù˜; Cô˜ î¿¾A¡øù˜; C ô ˜ ª ñ £ N ª ð ò ˜ ‚ A ¡ ø ù ˜ ; Cô˜ å†´„«ê˜‚¬è º¬ø¬ò‚ ¬èò£ÀA¡øù˜; Cô˜ F¼ì¾‹ ªêŒõ¶ ªêŒA¡øù˜; Cô˜ èì¡ õ£ƒ°A¡øù˜; Cô˜ ñÁ à¼õ£‚è‹ ªêŒA¡øù˜; Cô˜ î£‚èˆFŸ° àœ÷£A Þ¼Šð«î ªîKò£ñ™ ¬ïò£‡® ªêŒõ¶ «ð£ô„ ªêò™ðÁ¡øù˜.

èMë˜ YQ ¬ïù£ ºè‹ñ¶ C‰î¬ùJ™ õ£›MìˆF¡ î£‚è‹ «õÏ¡P àœ÷ G¬ô¬ò Üõó¶ ‘«î¡Ã´’ èM¬îˆ ªî£°Š¹ ïñ‚° ï¡° ð¬øê£ŸP»œ÷¶. Ý‡´èœ ðô èì‰î£½‹ Cø‰î è¼ˆ¶èœ â¡Á‹ ÜNõF™¬ô, àò˜‰î â‡íƒèœ â¡Á‹ ñ¬øõF™¬ô. Þ‰î ÜNò£î à‡¬ñ¬òˆ ‘«î¡Ã´’ èM¬îˆªî£°ŠH™ ñ«ôCò„ ÅöL¡ ªê™õ£‚°‹ î£‚èº‹ I°‰F¼Šð¬î‚ ªè£‡«ì ªîœOF¡ àíó º®Aø¶. Cø‰î è¼ˆ¶èÀ‚° â¡Á‹ G¬ôªðŸÁ c´ õ£¿‹ G¬ôˆî î¡¬ñ à‡´. º¡«ù£˜ Ü®„²õ†®™ ªõŸP ï¬ì« ð £†ì Þ¬øò¼†èMë˜ YQ ¬ ïù £ º è ‹ ñ¶ Üõ ˜ èœ Þ‹ñ‡µô¬èM†´ ñ¬ø‰î£½‹ õœÀõQ¡ àò˜è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ˆ î‹ èM¬îèO™ â´ˆî£‡ì Þõó¶ ð£†´ˆFø¡ Þš¬õòˆ¬îŠ ð£LˆF´‹ â¡ðF™ äòI™¬ô.

References Arul Nathan, V., & Vijaya Seelan, M. (2015). Inraiya Malaysia Mannin Mainthargalin Sollisai Paadalgalil

Puttakkamum Vaalvidaththaakkamum. In A. Manonmani Devi, I.S. Samikkanu Jabamoney, P. Kartheges, S. Veeralaksmi, T.Kingston Pal, J. Franklin, Muniisvaran, S. Ilangkumaran, & K. Kaminy. Pulampeyarthor Tamil Ilakkkiyam. (pp. 118-124). Tanjong Malim : Sultan Idris Education University.


Balasupramanyan, M.P. (1972). Nangavathu Karutharanggu Malar, University Of Kerala Thurai Saarpu Publication, India Palgalaikkalaga Tamilaasiriyar Manram.

Bhagavathi, K. (2007). Tiranaivu Anugumuraikal, Internasional Institute of Tamil Studies, Chennai.

Bharathiyar. (1995). Bharathiyar Kavithaigal, Sri Hindu Publication, Chennai.

David, N.M. (1969). The Function of Literature, Lawrence & Wishart London.

Devaneya Pavanar, N. (2011). Thirukkural Maraburai, Hindu Publication, Chennai.

Eliot,T.S.,(1962). “Tradition and Individual Talent” English Critical Texts, D.J. Enright and

chikers ed. London O.U P.

Jeyaboss, M. (2009). ‘Kaviyarasu Kannadhasan Kavithaikalil Sanga Ilakkiya Selvakku” Kannathasan Publication, Chennai.

Manonmani Devi, M.A.R., & Bavani, A. (2015). Iraiyarutkavinjar Seeni Naina Mohamed Kavithaigalil Vaazhvidaththaakkam. In A. Manonmani Devi, I.S. Samikkanu Jabamoney, P. Kartheges, S. Veeralaksmi, T.Kingston Pal, J. Franklin, Muniisvaran, S. Ilangkumaran, & K. Kaminy. Pulampeyarthor Tamil Ilakkkiyam. (pp. 20-25). Tanjong Malim : Sultan Idris Education University.

Murasu Nedumaran. (2001). Malaysiath Tamilk Kavithaik Kalanjiyam. Puthucheri : University of Puthuvai.

Panjangam, K. (2011). Ilakkiyamum Thiranaivu Koodpaadukalum, Annam Publication, Tanjavoor.

Parvathy, N. (2015). Malaysiyath Tamil kavithaik kalanchiyam endra Maanavar Patippil Kaanakkidakkum Malaysiayath Tamilarin Vaalvidaththaakkam. In A. Manonmani Devi, I.S. Samikkanu Jabamoney, P. Kartheges, S. Veeralaksmi, T.Kingston Pal, J. Franklin, Muniisvaran, S. Ilangkumaran, & K. Kaminy. Pulampeyarthor Tamil Ilakkkiyam. (pp. 86-91). Tanjong Malim : Sultan Idris Education University.

Puspavalli, S. (2015). Malaysia Ilaiyoor Sirukathaigalil Kaanappadum Vaalvidaththaakkam. In A. Manonmani Devi, I.S. Samikkanu Jabamoney, P. Kartheges, S. Veeralaksmi, T.Kingston Pal, J. Franklin, Muniisvaran, S. Ilangkumaran, & K. Kaminy. Pulampeyarthor Tamil Ilakkkiyam. (pp. 224-229). Tanjong Malim : Sultan Idris Education University.

Seeni Naina Mohamed, S. (2011). Thenkudu, Ungal Kural Enterprise, Malaysia.

Sethupillai, R.P. (1968). Tamil Inbam, Palaniyappa Brothers, Chennai.

â‹.T.Ý˜. â¡Â‹ àJKó‚èŠ ð‡ð£÷˜M.G.R: The Compassionate Human Being

Abstract M.G.Ramachandiran (M.G.R) was one of the popular Tamil actors who had stolen the hearts of millions of people. Apart from his talents in acting, he was also well-known for being a compassionate man, an impeccable political leader, and a conscientious political activist, which earned him the sobriquet “Hideki Takahashi of India”. He was known for his morality in domestic life, and legalized the “Widow Remarriage Act”, an action that astutely reflected his progressive thinking. He founded the Tamil University to honour Tamizh Thaai. This immaculate personality is still known for his genuine political life as he never expected any favour from the others. He was honoured with the most prestigious “Bharat Ratna” award by the Indian Government. Though M.G.R. was an actor by profession, he never “acted” in his political life. This paper helps us to understand many aspects of M.G.R. like the values and principles formulated by him in his private and political life, his familial norms, and his humanitarian deeds to name a few.

Key Words: M.G.Ramachandran, ill-effects of poverty, political activist, Hideki Takahashi of India, familial norms.

º¬ùõ˜.è.º¼«èê¡ / Dr.K.Murugesan1

1 The author is an Assistant Professor and Research Advisor, Department of Tamil, National College (Autonomous) Thiruchirappalli, Tamil Nadu, India .9976225551 [email protected].

º¡Â¬ó

ñ¼É˜ «è£ð£ô¡ ó£ñ„ê‰Fó¡ (â‹.T.Ý˜) êùõKˆ Fƒèœ 17Ý‹ ï£œ 1917Ý‹ Ý‡´ «è£ð£ô «ñù¡, êˆFòð£ñ£ Þ¬íò¼‚°‚ è‡® HKˆî£Qò Þôƒ¬è (îŸ«ð£¬îò Þôƒ¬è) “ï£õôŠH†®” âÂ‹ áK™ ñèù£èŠ Hø‰î£˜ î¡ î‰¬îò£˜ «è£ð£ô«ñù¡ õö‚èPë˜ ªî£N™ ªêŒ¶ àJ¼ì¡ Þ¼‰îõ¬ó õÁ¬ñ¬ò ÜPò£îõó£è Þ¼‰î£˜ î¡ î‰¬îJ¡ ñ¬ø¾‚°Š H ø° °‹ð« è £í‹ Ý¬ùò®J™ àœ÷ ðœOJ™ Côè£ô‹ ðJ¡ø£˜. è™MJ™ ªõŸP ªè£œÀ‹ õòF™ õÁ¬ñ Þõ¬ó ªõ¡øî£™ î‹ ðœOŠ ð®Š¹‚°Š ð£FJ™ M¬ì ªè£´ˆî£˜.

“Þô˜ðô˜ ÝAò è£óí‹ «ï£Ÿð£˜

Cô˜ðô˜ «ï£ô£ îõ˜” (Tirukkural -270, P.61)

Þ™ô£îõ˜èœ õPòõ˜èœ àôA™ G¬ø‰F¼ŠðîŸ°‚ è £ óí‹ îõ àí˜¾¬ì«ò£˜ Côó£è¾‹ Üš¾í˜¾ Þ™ô£îõ˜ ðôó£è¾‹ Þ¼Šð¶ î£¡. Þšõ£‚° â‹.T.Ý¼‚° º¿õ¶‹ ªð£¼‰Fò¶.

“ªè£®¶ ªè£®¶

Þ÷¬ñJ™ õÁ¬ñ ªè£®¶”

â¡ø Ý¡«ø£K¡ õ£‚°‚° â‹.T.Ý˜ «ïó® M÷‚èñ£ù£˜ õÁ¬ñJ™ àíMŸ°‚ Ãì Ü™ô™ð´‹ Üõô G¬ô‚° Ý÷£ù£˜. ð®Š¬ð GÁˆFò Hø° î‹ ê«è£îó˜ â‹.T. ê‚óð£E»ì¡

Date of submission: 2020-10-27Date of acceptance: 2020-11-30Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr.K.Murugesan Email: [email protected]


ï£ìè‚ °¿‚èO™ CÁCÁ «õìº‹, ª ð ‡ « î £ Ÿ ø ˆ F ™ Ü K î £ ó ‹ ªè£‡ì£˜ . Ýù£½‹ õÁ¬ñ»‹ ðC»‹ b˜‰îð£®™¬ô . å¼º¬ø ï£ìè‚ °¿M™ Ü¡¬ø‚° ï£ìèˆF™ ò£ªó™ô£‹ è£†CJ™ ï®‚Aø£˜è«÷£ Üõ ˜ èÀ ‚ ° ñ†´ ‹ àíM´‹ õö‚èI¼‰î¶. CÁõù£ù â‹.T.Ý˜ àíM´‹ õK¬êJ™ àí¾‚è£è Üñ˜‰F¼‰î£˜. àíM†´ õ¼ðõ˜ Þõ¬ó Þù‹è‡´ àù‚° Þ¡¬ø‚° ï£ìè‚è£†C. Þ™¬ô«ò c ã¡ Þƒ° Üñ˜‰F¼‚Aø£Œ â¡Á Üõ¬ó â¿‰¶ «ð£è„ ªêŒî£˜. ðCŠHE â¡Â‹ ð£M” â‹.T.Ý¬ó õ£†® õ¬îˆî£½‹ â‰î ñÁŠ¹‹ ªê£™ô£ñ™ â¿‰¶ ªê¡ø£˜. Þ‰Gè›„C “ð²ñóˆî£E«ð£ô” Üõ¼¬ìò ñùˆF™ðF‰î¶. ªî£ì˜ ºòŸCò£™ ï£ìèˆF™ ¹è›ªðŸÁ F¬óï†êˆFóñ£Œ I¡Q IO˜‰¶, ã¬öèO¡ àŸøˆ «î£öù£è ñQî«ï£òŠ ð‡ð£÷ó£è î‹¬ñ õ®õ¬ñˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ì â‹.T.ÝK¡ ð¡ºè M¿Iò °íŠ ð‡¬ð ªõO‚ ªè£í˜õ«î Þ‚è†´¬óJ¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹.


â‹.T.Ý˜.î£«ù îò£Kˆ¶ ï®ˆî ï£«ì£® ñ¡ù¡ F¬óŠðìˆF¬ùŠ ðŸPò ¹ˆîè‹. “ï£¡ ã¡ Hø‰«î¡” Ýù‰î MèìQ¡ ²òêK¬îˆªî£ì˜ - ÞšMó‡´‹ ºŸÁªðø£î G¬ôJ™ àœ÷¶. ÞšMó‡®½‹ àœ÷ è¼ˆ¶‚èœ Þ‚è†´¬ó å†®ò îó¾èœ ªðÁõîŸ°‚ è£óíñ£è Þ¼‰î¶ .“âù¶ õ£ö‚¬èŠ ð£¬îJ«ô” ªî£ì¼‹ Þšõ£ŒMŸ° º¡«ù£® Ë™è÷£Aø¶. è£‰F¬ò„ ê‰Fˆî â‹.T.Ý˜.-«è.H.ó£ñA¼wí¡ (Nerkanal M.G.R.life history) Fó£Mì ï£´ Þî› (Date 10.8.1952 P.3), â‹.T.ÝK¡ õ£›‚¬è õóô£Á, â™.Ý˜. ªüèbê¡ ÝÀ‹ ÜKî£ó‹ (Tamil BBC seeing date 7.6.2021), âv.M.ï£ì£÷ õ‰î ü£ùAJ¡ è¬î (Devi weekly journal 20.1.1988 P.4), õœ÷™ â‹.T.Ý˜.õ£›‚¬è õóô£Á (M.G.R. Muthu) «ñŸè‡ì îó¾èO¡ àîM«ò£´

Þšõ£Œ¾ Gè›ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶.

è¼ñ«ñ è‡í£Jù£˜

è£‰Fò®èO¡ è¼ˆî£™ ß˜‚èŠð†ì â‹.T.Ý˜ Üî¡ M¬÷õ£™ Þ‰Fò «îCò è£ƒAóC™ Þ¬í‰î£˜. î¡ ºî™ F¬óŠðì‹ 1936 “êFhô£õF” J™ ÜPºèñ£A F¬óJ™ «î£¡Pù£ .̃ H¡ù˜ ÜPë˜ Ü‡í£M¡ ªê£™ô£Ÿøô£™ ß˜‚èŠð†´ FºèM™ î‹¬ñ Þ¬íˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´,

“ªñŒõ¼ˆî‹ ð£ó£˜ ðC«ï£‚è£˜ è‡¶…ê£˜

âšªõ÷˜ b¬ñ»‹ «ñŸªè£÷£˜ - ªêšM

Ü¼¬ñ»‹ ð£ó£˜ ÜõñFŠ¹‹ ªè£œ÷£˜

è¼ñ«ñ è‡í£J ù£˜” (Needhineri Villakkam-53 )

î‹ªî£ì˜ à¬öŠð£™ àò˜¾ è‡´ àˆîñŠ ð‡¹ì¡ Fè›‰î£˜. «ñ½‹,

“ªõœ÷ˆ î¬ùò ñô˜c†ì‹ ñ£‰î˜î‹

àœ÷ˆ î¬ùò ¶ò˜¾”- (Tirukkural -595, P.127)

â¡ø °øÀ‚°ˆ î‹ à¬öŠHù£™ «ïó® M÷‚èñ£ù£˜. î‹ñ£™ ð®‚è Þòô£î è™M¬ò ò£˜ èŸè º¡õ‰î£½‹ Üõ˜ î£ó£÷ñ£è ªð£¼œ î‰¶ àîMù£˜. Þõ¼¬ìò àîMò£™ è™M ðJ¡«ø£˜ ðô˜ . Üõ˜èÀœ Cô˜ FºèM¡ ªð£¶„ªêòô£÷˜, ¶¬óº¼è¡, ï®¬è «è£¬õ êó÷£ ÝA«ò£¬ó‚ °PŠHìô£‹.

Þ‰Fò£M¡ U«îA îèý£S

1970Ý‹ Ý‡´ ªêŠì‹ð˜ 4Ý‹ «îF î‹ °¿¾ì¡ “àôè‹ ²ŸÁ‹ õ£Lð¡” ðìŠH®ŠHŸè£è üŠð£¡ ªê¡ø£˜. Üƒ° â‚v«ð£ â¡ø è‡è£†C â†´ ô†ê‹ «ð˜ àœ«÷ «ð£ŒM†ì£˜èœ. ÞQ àœ«÷ ªê™ô Þòô£¶ â¡ø G¬ôJ™ F¼ . ñEò¡ Üõ˜èœ üŠð£Q™ ¹è›ªðŸø F¬ó ï†êˆFóñ£ù “U«îA îèý£S” ¹è›ªðŸø Þõ¼¬ìò ªðò¼ì¡ üŠð£¡ ªñ£NJ™ Þõ˜


“Þ‰«î£è£ U«îA îèý£S” â¡Á â‹.T.Ý¬ó‚ è£†® ÃPò àì¡ ÜÂñF A¬ìˆî¶ (“M.G.R.100 The Hindu Tamil News Paper 24th march 2016) î£‹ è‡ì è£†C¬òˆ î‹ ñ‚èÀ‹ è£í ÜõŸÁœ ðôõŸ¬øˆ î‹ F¬óŠðìˆF™ è£†CŠ ð´ˆFù£˜. îñ‚° àîMò ñEò¡ Üõ˜èÀ‚° “àîò‹ ¹ªó£ì‚ê¡v” â¡ø F¬óŠðìˆ îò£KŠ¹ GÁõù‹ ªî£ìƒè¾‹, “Þîòi¬í, CKˆ¶ õ£ö «õ‡´‹, ð™ô£‡´ õ£›è” «ð£¡ø ËÁ ï£†èœ æ®ò F¬óŠðìƒèO™ ï®ˆ¶‹ ªè£´ˆî£˜ Þî¬ù,

“àîM õ¬óˆî¡Á àîM àîM

ªêòŠð†ì£˜ ê£™H¡ õ¬óˆ¶ (Tirukkural -105, P.29)

àî¾õîŸ° Ü÷M™¬ô àîM ªðøŠð†ìõK¡ ªð¼¬ñJ¡ Ü÷«õ ªêŒî àîMJ¡ Ü÷õ£°‹ â¡ø õœÀõK¡ õ£‚AŸ° ãŸð õ£›‰îõ˜ ï‹ºì¡ MK‰¶ GŸAø£˜.

ÜøªñùŠð†ì«î Þ™õ£›‚¬è

ÜøªñùŠð†ì«î Þ™õ£›‚¬è â¡ð£˜ Üø‹ â¡ðîŸ°‚ èì¬ñ, «ï£¡¹, î¼ñ‹, èŸ¹, Þ™ôø‹ ¶øõø‹, ï™M¬ù, Üø‚èì¾œ, î¼ñ«îõ¡ âù M÷‚èñO‚Aø¶ èöèˆ îI› Üèó£C ÜøˆFŸ° M÷‚èñO‚°‹ ªî£™è£ŠHò˜.

“è£ñ‹ ê£¡ø è¬ì«è£† è£¬ô

ãñ‹ ê£¡ø ñ‚è«÷£´ ¶õ¡P

Üø‹¹K ²Ÿøªñ£´ AöõÂ‹ AöˆF»‹

Cø‰î¶ ðJŸø™ Þø‰îî¡ ðò«ù”

-(Tolkappiyam,porulathikaram, karpiyal, Noorpa 1138 )

Þ™ôø õ£›‚¬èJ¡ ÞÁF‚ è£ôˆF™, ªð¼¬ñ ªð£¼‰Fò ñ‚è«÷£´‹, Üø‹ ¹KA¡ø ²Ÿøˆ«î£´ Ã®J¼‰¶ î¬ôõÂ‹ î¬ôM»‹ CøŠð£è «ð£ŸøŠð´A¡ø ð‡¹è¬÷ Þ¬ìMì£¶ G¬ùˆ¶‚ ªè£‡®¼ˆî™ ñ¬ùòøˆF¡ ðòù£°‹.

1942 îƒèñE, 1962 êî£ù‰îõF ºîL¼õ˜ Þø‰î H¡¹ 1966 ü£ùA

Ü‹¬ñò£¬óŠ ðF¾ˆ F¼ñí‹ ªêŒ¶ ªè£‡´ Þ™ôø‚ èì¬ù Cø‰«î£ƒè„ ªêŒî£˜. ñŸøõ˜è¬÷ ï™õN„ ªê½ˆFˆ î £Â‹ ï™õNJ™ Þšõ£›‚¬è «ñŸªè£œðõ¡ ¶øM™ ß´ð†´ˆ îõ‹ ªêŒ«õ£K½‹ «ñô£ù ¹è›ªðÁõ˜ Þî¬ù,

“ÝŸP¡ å¿‚A Üø¡Þ¿‚è£ Þ™õ£›‚¬è

«ï£Ÿð£K¡ «ï£¡¬ñ à¬ìˆ¶” -(Tirukkural -48, P.17)

â ¡ ø ° ø † ð £ M ¡ õ N î ‹ õ£›ï£ª÷™ô£‹ õ£›‰îõ˜ â‹.T.Ý˜.

î‹ ²Ÿøˆî£¼‚° õ¼A¡ø ¶¡ðˆ¬îŠ «ð£‚A Üõ˜èÀ‚° àîõ «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î»‹ î£¡ ê£˜‰î Þùˆî£¼‹ î‹¬ñŠ «ð£ô õJø£ó à‡µî™ «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î»‹ ªï£¶ñô£÷˜ ï‹«ñ£´ àøMùó£ŒŠ ðö°î™ «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î.

“«èœ ªè´ á¡ø¾‹ A¬÷ë˜ Ýó¾‹

«èœ Ü™ «èO˜ ªèjÞò¬î å¿è¾‹

ÝœM¬ù‚° âFKò á‚èªñ£´ ¹è™Cø‰¶”- -(Akananuru: 93:1-3 P.221)

â¡ø Üèï£ÛŸÁŠ ð£ì½‚° ï Ÿ ê £¡ø £Œ M÷ƒAò«î £´ î‹ ²Ÿøˆ¬î»‹ «ð£ŸP‚ è£ˆî Þ™ôø ñ£‡¹¬ìòó£èˆ Fè›Aø£˜.

õÁ¬ñJ™ Þ™ô£îõ˜‚°‹, Þø‰¶ ñ®‰îõ˜‚°‹ °´‹ð‹ ïìˆ¶ðõ¡ ¶¬íò£ùõ¡. Þ™ô£˜‚° ßîô£™, ÞóŠ«ð£¬óŠ «ðíô£™ Þø‰«î£˜‚° Þóƒ°îô£™ Þ™õ£›ðõ¡ Þõ˜èÀ‚°ˆ ¶¬íò£õ£¡ Þ‚è¼ˆ¬î.

“¶ø‰î£˜‚°‹ ¶šõ£ îõ˜‚°‹ Þø‰î£˜‚°‹

Þ™õ£› õ£¡â¡ð£¡ ¶¬í” - (Tirukkural-42 ,P.17)

â‹.T.Ý˜ Üõ˜èœ î£‹ õ£›‰î è£ô‹ õ¬ó Üø«õ£˜‚° ÜOˆ¶‹, Ü‰îí¬ó æ‹H»‹ , ¶ø«õ£¬ó èQ¾ì¡ âF˜ªè£‡´‹, M¼‰Fù¬ó


“á†´î™ «õ‡´‹ î£Œ«ð£ô” â¡ø ð£«õ‰îK¡ õK‚° Þô‚èíñ£è Þ™ôø‚ èì¬ñò£ŸPòõ˜ î£¡ ªð£¡ñù„ ªê‹ñ™. «ñ½‹,

“Üø¡è¬ì ðì£Ü õ£›‚¬è»‹ â¡Á‹

Hø¡è¬ì„ ªêô£Ü„ ªê™õº‹ Þó‡´‹

ªð£¼O¡ Ý°‹ ¹¬ùJ¬ù â¡Á ï‹”- (Akananuru: 156:1-3 P.362)

ÜøõNJ™ Þšõ£›‚¬è õ£ö¾‹, õÁ¬ñJ™ Þó‰¶‹ «õÁ å¼õ¼¬ìò õ£JL™ ªê¡Á ðE‰¶‹, ªðø£ñ™ î¡Â¬ìò ºòŸCò£™ ªðÁ‹ ªê™õ«ñ Cø‰îî£°‹. Üˆî¬èò î‹ ºòŸCJ™ à¡ùîñ£ù õ£›M¬ù õ£›‰îõ˜ â‹.T.Ý˜.

ªè£™èˆî£ îI›„ êƒè FøŠ¹ Mö£MŸ°„ ªê¡ø â‹.T.Ý˜ êƒè G˜õ£AèÀì¡ ïì‰¶ ªê¡ø£ .̃ ê£¬ôJ™ ªè£Œò£Š ðö‹ MŸÁ‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î õòî£ù îI›Š ªð‡Eì‹ “ðö‹ â¡ù M¬ô” â¡Á ü£Lò£è‚ «è†ì£˜. Ü‰î Íî£†®»‹ ê¬÷‚èM™¬ô â‹.T.Ý¬óŠ ð£˜ˆî ñA›„CJ™ Ü‰î Íî£†® “àù‚°Š «ð£Œ M¬ô ªê£™ô º®»ñ£Œò£? â™ô£«ñ àù‚°ˆ î£¡ â´ˆ¶‚«è£” â¡Á ÃPù£˜.

Ü‰î Íî£†® G¬ùˆ¶Š ð£˜‚è£î ªî£¬è¬ò Üõ˜ ¬èJ™ FEˆî â‹.T.Ý˜ Ã¬ìJ™ Þ¼‰î ðöƒè¬÷ â´ˆ¶ Ü¼«è Þ¼‰îõ˜èÀ‚°‚ ªè£´ˆ¶M†´ Ü‰î Íî£†®Jìº‹ ðöˆ¬î‚ ªè£´ˆ¶ “c ê£ŠH´” â¡ø£˜ Ü‰î Íî£†®‚° Ü¿¬è«ò õ‰¶ M†ì¶. “c ï™ô£ Þ¼‚èÂ‹ ó£ê£” â¡Á ÃP„ ªè£‡«ì è£L™ Mö ºò¡øõ¬ó î´ˆ¶ Ü¬íˆ¶ ÝÁî™ ÃPù£˜ â‹.T.Ý˜! â‹.T.ÝK¡ Þ„ªêò™,

“ðNò…CŠ ð£ˆÉ‡ à¬ìˆî£J¡ õ£›‚¬è

õNâ…ê™ â…ë£¡Á‹ Þ™ ” - (Tirukkural-44,P.17)

bò õNJ™ Ü™ô£ñ™ ï™õNJ™ ªð£¼¬÷„ «ê˜‚è «õ‡´‹. ÜŠð®„ «ê˜ˆî ªð£¼O¡ ðò¬ùŠ ðA˜‰¶‡´ õ£ö «õ‡´‹. Üˆî¬èò õ£›‚¬è Ü¬ñõî £J¡ Üšõ£›‚¬èJ™ å¼ ¶‹ðºI™¬ô â¡ø °øÀ‚° Þô‚èíñ£èˆ Fè›‰î£˜.

ª ê ¡ ¬ ù J ™ ñ ¬ ö ð £ F Š ¹ «ïóƒèO™ â‹ .T .ÝK¡ i†®™ ªðKò, ªðKò Ü‡ì£‚èO™ «ê£Á õ®‚èŠð´‹. ªð£†ìôƒè÷£è‚ è†® ªè£´‚èŠð†ì£™ ÝPM´‹ â¡ðî£™, ð£F‚èŠð†ì ñ‚èœ îƒA Þ¼‚°‹ Þìˆ¶‚° «õ¡èO½‹, è£˜èO½‹ àí¾ â´ˆ¶„ ªê™ôŠð†´ Åì£è õöƒèŠð´‹. Cô «ïóƒèO™ â‹.T.Ý«ó ªê¡Á ðC«ò£´ Þ¼‚°‹ ñ‚èÀ‚° àí¾ ðKñ£Pò¶‹ à‡´ Þ‰Gè›¾,

“¹í˜‰«î£˜ ¹¡è‡ Ü¼÷½‹ àí˜‰«î£˜‚°

åˆî¡Á ñ¡ù£™”- (Akananuru: 108:1-3 P.256)

î‹ºì¡ Þ¼‚°‹ ²ŸøˆFùK¡ ¶¡ðˆF¬ù c‚A , Ü¼À‹ ð‡¹ ÜP¾¬ì«ò£ ˜ ‚ « è àKòî £°‹ . ÜŠð‡¹¬ìò Côó£è â‹.T.Ý˜ Fè›‰î£˜.

«è£ì‹ð£‚è‹ óJ™«õ «è†®™ â‹ .T .ÝK¡ è £ ˜ è £ ˆF¼ ‰ î¶ . ï™ô ñ¬ö ªðŒ¶ ªè£‡®¼‰î¶. Kþ£‚è£ó˜ å¼õ˜ ñ¬öJ™ ï¬ù‰¶ ªè£‡«ì ºèˆF™ õN»‹ î‡a¬ó ¶¬ìˆîð® Þ¼‰î£˜. Þ¶ â‹.T.Ý¬ó ªõ°õ£èŠ ð£Fˆî¶. îù¶ Ü‡í¡ ê‚ó£ð£EJì‹ Kþ£‚è£K¡ G¬ô¬ò„ ªê£™L â‹.T.Ý˜ õ¼ˆîŠð†ì£˜. Üõ˜ Þò™ð£è«õ ªè£…ê‹ «õ®‚¬èò£è «ðê‚ Ã®òõ˜ ð£õ‹ î£¡. Ýù£™ ÜîŸè£è Kþ£‚è£ó˜èœ ªóJ¡ «è£† «ð£†´‚ ªè£‡ì£ Kþ£¬õ æ†´õ£˜èœ? â¡Á «è†ì£˜. ñ¬ö‚°Š ðF™ ªê£™õ¶ «ð£ô, â‹.T.ÝK¡ Í¬÷J™ I¡ù™ Ü®ˆî¶. ã¡ Ãì£¶? â¡Á â‹.T.Ý˜ «è†ì î¼í‹î£¡,


Kþ£‚è£ó˜èÀ‚° Þôõêñ£è ªóJ¡ «è£† õöƒA õ£›õOˆî£˜ Þ‚ÃŸÁ.

“âõªó£¼õ¼¬ìò àœ÷‹, Hø¼‚è£è Þó‚è‹

ªè£œAø«î£, Üõ«ó ñè£ˆñ£”

Þ‚ÃŸÁ â‹ .T .Ý¼‚° Iè¾‹ ªð£¼ˆîñ£ùî£°‹.

M¼‰«î£‹ð™

Þ™ôø‚ èì¬ñèÀœ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£î¶ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ Üèï£ÛÁ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ Þ™ôø‚ èì¬ñò£è õL»Áˆ¶Aø¶. î¬ôõ¡ «ð£K«ô ªõŸP ªðŸÁ i´ F¼‹Hù£¡. i†¬ì Ü¬ì‰î¶‹ «îK¬ù M¬óõ£è„ ªê½ˆFò ð£è¬ùˆ î¡ «î£Àì¡ Ü¬íˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ì£¡ î¬ôM M¼‰¶ «ðµ‹ õ£ŒŠH¬ùŠ ªðŸø£œ Þî¬ù,

“õ¬óñ¼œ ñ£˜H¡ ÜOŠðù¡ ºòƒA

ñ¬ù‚ ªè£‡´ ¹‚èù¡ ªï´‰î¬è

M¼‰«î˜ ªðŸøùœ F¼‰F¬ö «ò£«÷”- (Akananuru: 384:12-14 P.860)

Üèï£ÛŸÁŠ ð£ì™ ²†´Aø¶ î¬ôõ¡ «î˜Šð£è¬ùˆ î¡Â¬ìò «õ¬ôò£œ â¡Á â‡í£¶ M¼‰Fùó£è i†®Ÿ°œ Ü¬öˆ¶„ ªê™Aø£¡. ÞŠð£ì™ àí˜ˆ¶‹ ªêŒF¬ò àí˜‰F¼‰î£«ó£ â¡ù«õ£? â‰î «õ¬÷ àíõ¼‰Fù£½‹ î¡Âì¡ ðô¬ó Üñ˜ˆF àíõ¼‰¶õ¬î õö‚èñ£è‚ ªè£‡ì£˜ â‹.T.Ý˜.

õœÀõ¼‹ , Þ¡ºè‹ è £†® M¼‰Fù˜è¬÷ àðêKŠðõ¡ i†®™ ñ¬ùñ£†C, ñƒèô‹ õ÷¼‹ Þî¬ù,

“Üèùñ˜‰¶ ªêŒò£¡ à¬ø»‹ ºèùñ˜‰¶

ï™M¼‰¶ æ‹¹õ£¡ Þ™”- (Tirukkural -84, P.25)

°øO™ õœÀõ˜ õL»Áˆ¶Aø£˜.

ðC â¡ø ªè£®ò ªï¼Š¬ð Ýè£ó‹ â¡ø àí¬õ Þ†´ ÜM›Šð«î

põè£¼‡òñ£°‹. â‹.T.Ý˜ Iè„ Cø‰î è¼¬íò£÷ó£è M÷ƒAù£˜ àò˜F¬í àJ˜èOìˆ¶ ñ†´ñ™ô£¶ ÜçP¬í àJ˜èOìˆ¶‹ Ü¡¹ ð£ó£†®ò ªð¼¬ñ‚°Kòõ˜.

î£‹ õ÷˜‰î ó£ü£, ó£E ÝAò ªðòK™ Þó‡´ Cƒèƒè¬÷ õ÷˜ˆî£˜. ó£E Þø‰î¾ì¡ ó£ü£ Cƒèˆ¬î õ‡ìÖ˜ àJKò™ Ìƒè£M™ õ÷˜ˆî£˜. º¶¬ñJ¡ è£óíñ£è Þø‰î «ð£¶ º¬øò£ù ÜÂñF»ì¡ Ýõíƒè¬÷ êñ˜ŠHˆ¶ àì¬ô ð£ì‹ ªêŒ¶ î‹ Fò£èó£ò ïè˜ Þ™ôˆF™ ¬õˆF¼‰î£˜.

â‹.T.Ý˜ Môƒ°èO¡ e¶ Ü÷¾èì‰î Ü¡¹ ¬õˆF¼‰î£˜. Ý´, ñ£´, «è£N, ï£Œ, èó® ºîLòõŸ¬ø õ÷˜ˆî«î£´ èõQˆ¶‚ ªè£œ÷ îQò£è è£™ï¬ì ñ¼ˆ¶õ¬ó»‹ GòIˆ¶ Þ¼‰î£˜ . Þ‰Gè›¾,

“Ü¡Hô£˜ â™ô£‹ îù‚°Kò£˜ Ü¡¹¬ìò£˜

â¡¹‹ àKò˜ Hø¼‚°”- (Tirukkural -72, P.23)

â¡ø °øÀ‚° Þô‚èíñ£Œˆ Fè¿‹ â‹.T.ÝK¡ ÝÀ¬ñ¬ò M÷‚è ºŸð´Aø¶.

ê ‡ ¬ ì ‚ è £ † C è ¬ ÷ Š ðìñ£‚°‹«ð£¶ ðìˆF¡ vì¡† Þò‚°ï¬ó Mì â‹ .T .Ý˜ ÜFè Ü‚è¬ø â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£œõ£˜. àì¡ ï®‚°‹ è¬ôë˜èÀ‚° Ý«ô£ê¬ùèœ ªê£™õ£˜. «èñó£¬õ «õèñ£è æìM†´ F¬óJ™ ð£˜‚°‹ «ð£¶ «õèñ£è ïìŠð¶ «ð£¡ø ªì‚Q‚ â™ô£‹ A¬ìò£¶. º¿ «õèˆ¶ì¡ â‹.T.Ý˜ ê‡¬ìJ´õ£˜.

“Ü¡ùI†ì ¬è” ðìˆF™ vì¡† è¬ôë˜è«÷£´ â‹.T.Ý˜ «ñ£¶‹ Cô‹ð„ ê‡¬ì‚ è£†C ¬ñÅ˜ Ü¼«è ð£‡ìõ ¹ó‹ â¡ø ÞìˆF™ ðìñ£‚èŠð†ì¶. â‹.T.Ý˜ M¬óõ£è °„C¬ò„ ²öŸP‚ ªè£‡«ì õ‰î£˜ F¼ñ¬ô â¡ø vì£¡† è¬ôë˜ èõù‚ °¬øõ£™ Üõó¶ è†¬ì MóL™ ðôˆî


Ü®ð†´ M†ì¶ àì«ù ðìŠH®Š¬ð GÁˆFM†´ îù¶ °´‹ð ñ¼ˆ¶õ¬ó Ü¬öˆ¶ CA„¬ê ÜO‚è„ ªêŒî£˜. Þ„ªêò™,

“Ü¡«ð£´ Þ¬ò‰î õö‚ªè¡ð Ý¼J˜‚°

â¡«ð£´ Þ¬ò‰î ªî£ì˜¹”- (Tirukkural -73,P.23)

àJ¼‹ àì½‹ Þ¬í‰î «ê˜‚¬è Ü¡«ð£´ Ã®õ£›õîŸ«è â¡ð£˜èœ. Üî£õ¶ HøM â´ˆîî¡ ðò«ù Hø¼‚° àî¾õîŸè£è â¡ðî£°‹. Þ‚°øÀ‚° ÜE« ê ˜ Š ð î £ è « õ « ñ Ÿ è‡ì Gè›M¬ùŠ ªð£¼ˆFŠ ð£˜‚èô£‹.

Þ¡ù£ ªêŒðõ¼‚°‹ ÞQò¬õ ªêŒ»‹ ð‡ð£÷˜ â‹.T.Ý˜ â¡ðîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£Œ å¼ Gè›¾, â‹.T.Ý˜ ðìƒèO™ ê‰Fóð£¹ Þì‹ ªðÁõ£˜. “â‡íƒèœ ãŠðƒèœ Ü™ô. ÜŠð®«ò ªõO«ò M´õîŸ°” âù ïòñ£ù àõ¬ñ¬ò ÜPë˜ Ü‡í£ ÃÁõ¶‡´.

ê ‰Fóð£¹ â‹ .T .Ý˜ ðŸP»‹ Üõ¼¬ìò ï®Š¹ ðŸP»‹ A‡ì™ ªêŒõ£˜. ê‰Fóð£¹ ðìˆF™ â‹.T.Ý˜ ï®Šðî£è Þ¼‰î¶. Þó‡´ ï£œ ðìŠH®Š¹ì¡ ðì‹ G¡Á M†ì¶. õÁ¬ñJ™ C‚Aò ð£¹¬õ å¼ï£œ â‹.T.Ý˜ ê‰Fˆî£ .̃ îù¶ ð¬öò ï‡ð¡, èwìŠð´õ¬îŠ ªð£Áˆ¶‚ ªè£œ÷ º®ò£î â‹.T.Ý˜ “ðø‚°‹ ð£¬õ” “è‡í¡ â¡ è£îô¡” îù¶ ªê£‰îŠ ðìñ£ù “Ü®¬ñŠ ªð‡” ðìˆF™ ï®‚è õ£ŒŠ¹‹ ÜîŸè£è ªð¼‰ªî£¬è¬ò»‹ áFòñ£è‚ ªè£´ˆî£˜. Þ‰Gè›¾,

“Þ¡ù£ªêŒ î£¬ó åÁˆî™ Üõ˜ï£í

ï¡ùò‹ ªêŒ¶ Mì™” (Tirukkural-314,P.71)

¶¡ð‹ ªêŒîõ¬óˆ î‡®ˆî™, Üõ˜ ªõ†èñ¬ì»ñ£Á ï¡¬ñ ªêŒ¶, Ü¬î»‹ ÜŠªð£¿ªî ñø‰¶ M´õ¶î£¡ ÞŠ ð‡H¬ù ªõOŠð´‹ â‹.T.ÝK¡ ªêò™ CøŠ¹¬ìòî£°‹.

¬è‹ªð‡ F¼ñí‹

êÍè ˆF™ ¹¬ ó «ò £®‚Aì ‰ î êìƒ° ê‹óî£òƒè¬÷ «õóÁˆ¶ ðô ¹¶¬ñè¬÷ˆ î‹ F¬óŠðìƒèO½‹, î £ ¡ Ü K ò ¬ í ã P ò H ø ° Ý†CJ½‹ ¹°ˆFò ªð¼¬ñ‚°Kòõ˜ â‹.T.Þó£ñ„ê‰Fóù£õ£˜. Þõó¶ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ ªè£‡´ õ‰î Ü÷ŠðKò F†ìƒèO™ ºˆî£ŒŠð£ù¶ Mî¬õ ñŸÁ‹ ÝîóõŸø ªð‡èO¡ F¼ñíˆFŸ° àîM ªêŒî F†ìñ£°‹. Þîù£™ è£ôƒè£ôñ£è è¬ìH®ˆ¶ õ‰î Íìï‹H‚¬è¬ò„ ê£´Aø£˜. Þõó¶ ÞˆF†ìˆFŸ° M¬î«ð£†ì ªð¼¬ñ‚°Kòõ˜ ð£«õ‰îó£õ£˜.

“«è£K‚¬è ÜŸÁ‚ Aì‚°î‡«í Þƒ°

«õKŸ ð¿ˆî ðô£” (Bharathidhasan, Kaimaipzhi, P.93)

è£î½Ÿø ªð‡èO¡ F¼ñí‚ èù¬õ è£ù™ có£è è¬ó‰¶ «ð£è„ ªêŒò£ñ™ ñ¬öcó£™ °O˜MŠð¶ «ð£ô î£L‚°ˆ îƒè‹ õöƒA Üõ˜èO¡ è£î¬ô èŸHò™ G¬ô‚° ªè£‡´ ªê¡øõ˜ â‹.T.Ýó£õ£˜.

îIö¡¬ù‚° ÜEÅ†®òõ˜

1921 Ý‹ Ý‡´ îI› ªñ£N‚° âùˆ îQ«ò å¼ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ ªî£ìƒè «õ‡´ªñù b˜ñ£ù‹ G¬ø«õŸPò îIö«õœ àñ£ ñ«è²õóù£K¡ «õ‡´«è£O¬ù ÜÁðî£‡´èœ èNˆ¶ Ü‚«è£K‚¬è¬ò G¬ø«õŸP î‹ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ îIö¡¬ù‚°Š ¹Fò ÜEèôù£è î…ê£×˜ˆ îI›Š ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆ¬î GÁM Üö° ð£˜ˆîõ˜ (“M.G.R.100 The Hindu Tamil News Paper 11th june 2016)

“ªð£¼ŠH«ô Hø‰¶ ªî¡ù¡

¹èN«ô Aì‰¶ êƒèˆ¶

Þ¼ŠH«ô Þ¼‰¶ ¬õ¬è

ã†®«ô îõ›‰î «ð¬î

ªï¼ŠH«ô G¡Á èŸ«ø£˜

G¬ùM«ô ïì‰«î£˜ âù


ñ¼ŠH«ô ðJ¡ø ð£¬õ

ñ¼ƒA«ô õ÷¼ A¡ø£œ”- (Villibaratham ,paayiram -1)

Þ„ª ê Œ »÷ £ ™ Üö° ª ð ¼ ‹ îIö¡¬ù‚°Š¹Fò ÜE¬ò„ Å†® ñA›Aø£˜

“ªï™½‹ àJó¡«ø, c¼‹ àJó¡«ø

ñ¡ù¡ àJ˜ˆ«î ñô˜î¬ô àôè‹”- (Purananuru: puliyur keziganurai,P.200)

å ¼ ï £ † ¬ ì õ N ï ì ˆ î ‚ Ã®òõ¼‚è£ùˆ î°Fèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ ªðŸø ªð¼¬ñ‚ªè£‡ì â‹.T.Ý˜ 1981 Ýèv† ñ£î‹ îI›Š ð™è¬ô‚ èöè à¼õ£‚è ÝŒ¾‚ Ã†ì‹ ïìˆF ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ å¶‚è b˜ñ£Qˆîî£™ 1981 Ýèv† ñ£î‹ îIöè ÝÀï˜ Íô‹ “îI›Š ð™è¬ôèöè Üõêó„ ê†ì‹ 1981” ÞòŸP 972.7 ã‚è˜ Gô‹ å¶‚A-¬èòŠð´ˆF ðEè¬÷ Ýó‹H‚è è£óíè˜ˆî£õ£Aòõ˜.

îINô‚Aò‹, Þô‚èí‹, ªñ£NJ™, èìLò™, Cˆîñ¼ˆ¶õ‹, ï£†´Š¹øMò™, è†ìì‚ è¬ô, ¬èM¬ù‚ è¬ô, ï£ìè‹, ÞòŸHò™, ²õ®Jò™, è™ªõ†®ò™ àœO†ì ð™«õÁ ¶¬øèO™ G¹íˆ¶õ‹ ªð¼õîŸ° õN Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ ªè£´ˆî£˜. Þî¬ù,

“âõ¡ å¼õ¡ õL¬ñ¬òŠ «ð£¡ø õL¬ñò£è¾‹ Ü«î «ïóˆF™ å¼ ªð‡E¡ Þîòˆ¬îŠ ªðŸP¼‚Aø£«ù£, Üõ «ù à‡¬ñò £ù ñQ î¡ ” (Vivekanandhar) â¡ø M«õè£ù‰îK¡ ÃŸÁ â‹.T.Ý¼‚°„ ê£ôŠ ªð£¼‰Fò¶.

ªõŸP»‹ «î£™M»‹ â‹.T.Ý¬ó â‰î MîˆF½‹ ð£F‚è£îõ£Á ð£˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ì£˜. î¡ ï£«ì£® ñ¡ù¡ ðì‹ °Pˆî «èœM‚° ÞŠðì‹ ªõŸPò¬ì‰î£™ ï£¡ ñ¡ù¡. «î£™Mò¬ì‰î£™ ï£¡ ï£«ì£® â¡Á ðFôOˆî£˜. ÞŠðF™ ÞõK¡ ð‡ð†ì °íˆ¬î ªõOŠð´ˆ¶Aø¶.

“èˆF â¡¬ù ªõ†ì£¶

Ü‹¹ â¡¬ù ¶¬÷‚è£¶

ªï¼Š¹ â¡¬ù âK‚è£¶

è£ŸÁ àô˜ˆî£¶; ï£¡ ê˜õ ê‚F

õ£Œ‰îõ¡, ê˜õ ë£ùº¬ì‰îõ¡”- (Vivekanandhar)

M«õè£ù‰îK¡ ÃŸÁ â‹.T.Ý˜‚°Š ª ð £ ¼ ‰ ¶õ « î £ ´ G¬ôò £¬ñ ‚ ªè£œ¬è‚°„ ê£¡ø£Œ M÷ƒ°Aø¶.

â™«ô£¬ó»‹ îù¶ ªê£‰îƒè÷£è‚ è¼Fò â‹.T.Ý˜ î£‹ ï®ˆî ªî£Nô£O ðìˆF™ Üõ˜ ð£® ï®ˆî ð£ìL™.

“Ý‡ìõ¡ àôèˆF¡ ºîô£O

ÜõÂ‚° ï£ªù£¼ ªî£Nô£O

Ü¡¬ù àôA¡ ñ®J¡ «ñ«ô

Ü¬ùõ¼‹ âù¶ Ã†ì£O” (Thozhilali filim song)

â¡Á ð£®ò«î£´ ñ†´ñ™ô£ñ™ î‹ õ£›ï£O™ ÜõŸ¬ø‚ è¬ìH®‚è¾‹ ªêŒî£˜

“àƒè÷£™ Þ‰î àô¬è ñ£Ÿø ðò¡ð´ˆî º®‰î Iè¾‹ ê‚Fõ£Œ‰î Ý»î‹ è™Mò£°‹” (Nelson Mondelah)

Üˆî¬èò è™M¬ò Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ªðø «õ‡® Þôõê Y¼¬ì, è£ôE, ðŸªð£®, ð£ìË™ ºîLòõŸ¬øˆ î‰¶ ã¬öèO¡ ÜPõ£»îˆ¬î Ã˜¬ñò£‚Aò êÍè cF è£õôó£èˆ Fè›‰îõ˜ â‹.T.Ý˜.

M¼¶è¬÷ ÜôƒèKˆîõ˜

“ï™ô ð‡¹èœ â¡ð¬õ C¡ù…CÁ Fò£èƒèœ ªêŒõî£™ à¼õ£‚°‹” (ñè£ˆñ£ è£‰Fò®èœ) î‹ õ£›ï£O™ Hø¼‚è£è õ£›‰î õ£›‚¬è‚° â‹.T.Ý¼‚°Š ðô M¼¶èœ î‹¬ñˆ «î® õ‰î¶.

1. ð£óˆ M¼¶ (Þ‰Fò Üó²)

2. Ü‡í£ M¼¶ (îI›ï£´ Üó²)

3. ð£óî óˆù£ (Þ‰Fò Üó²)

4. ðˆñ ÿ (Þ‰Fò Üó²) - ãŸè ñÁŠ¹

5. C ø Š ¹ º¬ùõ˜ ð†ì‹ - ÜK«êù£ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹, ªê¡¬ùŠ


ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹, îI›Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹, è£ñó£ê˜ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ - ãŸè ñÁŠ¹, Cî‹ðó‹ Ü‡í£ñ¬ôŠ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ - ãŸè ñÁŠ¹

6. ªõœOò£¬ù M¼¶ (Þ‰Fò ê£óí˜ Þò‚è‹)

ªðŸø ð†ìƒèœ

Þîò‚èQ (ÜPë˜ Ü‡í£)

Ø ¹ ó † C ï ® è ˜ ( è ¬ ô ë ˜ º.è¼í£GF)

ï®è ñ¡ù¡ (C.²ŠóñEò‹)

ñ‚èœ ï®è˜ (ï£è˜«è£J™ óCè˜èœ)

ð™è¬ô «õ‰î˜ (Cƒ¬èõ£› óCè˜èœ)

ñ‚èœ è¬ôë˜ (è£¬ó‚°® óCè˜èœ)

è¬ôòóê¡ (M¿Š¹ó‹ ºˆîI› ñ¡ø‹)

è¬ô„²ì˜ (ñ¶¬ó «îèŠ ðJŸC‚ è¬ô ñ¡ø‹)

è¬ô ñ¡ù˜ (ªê¡¬ù óCè˜èœ)

è¬ô «õ‰î˜ (ñ«ôCò£ õ£› óCè˜èœ)

F¬óï£òè˜ («êô‹ óCè˜èœ)

ÞõK¡ ªð£¶„ «ê¬õ¬òŠ ð£ó£†® õöƒèŠ ªðŸø ð†ìƒèœ

1. ªè£´ˆ¶„ Cõ‰î èó‹ (°ì‰¬î óCè˜èœ)

2. èL»è‚ èì¾œ (ªðƒèÀ˜ Mö£)

3. G¼ˆFò ê‚óõ˜ˆF (Þôƒ¬è óCè˜èœ)

4. ªð£¡ñù„ ªê‹ñ™ (A¼ð£ù‰î õ£Kò£˜)

5. ñ‚èœ Fôè‹ (îI›õ£í¡)

6. õ£ˆFò£˜ (F¼ªï™«õL óCè˜èœ)

7. ¹ó†Cˆ î¬ôõ˜ («è.ã.A¼wíê£I)

8. Þ î ò ª î Œ õ ‹ ( î I › ï £ ´ ªð£¶ñ‚èœ)

9. ñ‚èœ ñFõ£í˜ (Þó£. ªï´…ªêNò¡)

10. Ý÷õ‰î£˜ (ñ.ªð£.Cõë£ù‹)

Þîò i¬í

“ Þ î ò i¬í ðì ˆ¶ ‚ ° å ¼ CøŠ¹‡´. FºèM¡ ªð£¼÷£÷ó£è Þ¼‰î â‹.T.Ý˜ è†C G˜õ£AèO¡ ªê£ˆ¶ Mðó‹ «è†ì¬îò´ˆ¶ 1972 Ý‹ Ý‡´ FºèM™ Þ¼‰¶ c‚èŠð†ì£˜. Þ„ªêŒF¬ò‚ «èœMŠð†ì â‹.T.Ý˜ ñùF™ «î£¡Pò ð£ì™ Þ¶õ£èˆî£¡ Þ¼‰F¼‚è «õ‡´‹ ÜŠð£ì™,

“«î®„ «ê£Á Gî‰F¡Á - ðô

C¡ù… CÁè¬îèœ «ðC - ñù‹

õ£®ˆ ¶‹ðI° àö¡Á - Hø˜

õ£ìŠ ðôªêò™èœ ªêŒ¶ - ï¬ó

Ã®‚ AöŠð¼õ ªñŒF - ªè£´ƒ

ÃŸÁ‚ A¬óªòùŠH¡ ñ£»‹ - ðô

«õ®‚¬è ñQî¬óŠ «ð£«ô - ï£¡

i›«õ ªù¡Á G¬ùˆ î£«ò? - (Bharathiyar Kavithaikal, P.131)

î ‹ ¬ ñ „ Å › „ C ò £ ™ i › ˆ î G¬ùˆî¬î ‚ è‡ì â‹ .T .Ý˜ ñùƒ è ô ƒ è £ ñ ™ ð ì ŠH® ŠH™ Þ¼‰îõ˜ ð £òê‹ ªè £‡´õó„ ªê£™L â™«ô£¼‚°‹ ªè£´ˆ¶ î£Â‹ °®ˆ¶M†´, “ÞŠ«ð£¶î£¡ ñA›„Cò£è Þ¼‚A«ø¡” â¡ø£˜. F¬óJ™ Üõ˜ ð£®ò ð£ì™ å¡PŸ° F¬óòóƒ«è ñA›„C Ýóõ£óˆî£™ ¶œO‚ °Fˆî¶. ÜŠð£ì™,

“å¼ õ£½‹ Þ™«ô ï£½‹ è£½‹ Þ™«ô:

Cô I¼è‹ Þ¼‚°¶ á¼‚°œ«÷”- (Idhayaveenai film song)

è¼ˆî£ö‹ I‚èî£è Ü¬ñ‰î¶.

“î‡®Šð¬î Mì ñ¡QŠðF™ î£¡ ÜFè‹ Ýù‰î‹ Þ¼‚Aø¶” (è£‰Fò®èœ) Þšõ£ù‰îˆ¬î ãè£‰îñ£è ÜÂðMˆî ªð¼¬ñ‚°Kòõ˜ â‹.T.Ý˜.


õ£›A¡ø «ð£¶ àˆîñ °íƒ;è«÷£´ õ£›A¡øõ˜èO¡ ÞøŠ¹ âF˜è£ôˆF™ G¬ù‚èŠð´õ¶ì¡ ÝC˜õF‚è¾‹ ð´Aø¶. ñ‚èO¡ ñùƒèO™ cƒè£ Þì‹ ªðŸø â‹.T.Ý˜ Fê‹ð˜ˆFƒèœ 24 Ý‹ ï£œ 1987 Hø¼‚è£è ²õ£C‚°‹ î‹ àJ˜è£Ÿ¬ø GÁˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ èìô¡¬ùJ¡ ñ®J™ îIöèˆF¡ è‡a˜ èìL™ îˆîO‚èM†´ î‹ °¼M¡ Ü¼A«ô cƒè£ àø‚è‹ ªè£œ÷ˆ ªî£ìƒAù£˜.

“Þ¼Š«ð¡ ðô ï£œ â¡ø£«ù - â‹¬ñ

ãŒˆî¶ «ð£™ Þ¡Á ªê¡ø£«ù - Üõ¡

CK‚°‹ Üö¬è‚ ð£˜ŠðîŸ«è - Ü‰î

«îõ¡ Ü¼AQ™ Ü¬öˆî£«ù£? - (Kavingar kannadhasan)

â ù â ‡ í ˆ « î £ ¡ Á A ¡ ø êè£Šðîñ£è õ£›‰î ªð¼¬ñ‚°Kòõó£è ñ¬ø‰¶ «ð£ù£˜. î£‹ õ£›‰îF¡ îì‹

ðFˆ¶ ªê¡ø “ð£óîóˆù£”õ£è â¡Á‹ åO˜õ£˜.

º®¾¬ó

“ï£¡ Gó‰îóñ£ùõ¡ ÜNõF™¬ô & - â‰î

G¬ôJ½‹ âù‚° ñóíI™¬ô” - (Kavingar kannadhasan)

â‹.T.Ý˜ î‹ ªêòô£™ ñŸøõ˜è¬÷‚ èõQˆî«î£´ Üõ˜èO¡ ¶òK¬ù‚ è¬÷ò¾‹ ºò¡ø£˜. Þ™ô£îõ˜èO¡ ã‰îô£è â¡Á‹ G¬ù‚èŠð´A¡ø àˆîñ õ£›M¬ù õ£›‰¶ ïñ‚° õNè£†®„ ªê¡Áœ÷£˜ . ÜŠð£¬îJ™ ï£‹ ïì‰î£™ ï™ô á˜ «ð£Œ «êóô£‹ â¡ø â‡íˆ¬î ïñ‚°œ M¬îˆ¶M†´„ ªê¡Áœ÷£˜. Üõ¼¬ìò ªè£œ¬èèœ ã†®™ â¿¶‹ â¿ˆî£è Ü™ô£ñ™ ñùˆF™ õKˆ¶‚ ªè£œÀ‹ G¬ô«ò Üõ¼‚è£ù Þìˆ¬î G¬ø¾Šð´ˆîõî£è Ü¬ñ»‹.

ReferencesAgananooru, N.M.Venkadesami Nattar Urai, First Edition. 2019/8 P.362, 256, 860.

Bharathiyar Kavithaigal, Complete Collection of Poems, Poompuhar Pathipagam, First Edition. May 1976 Page.131.

Jegadesan, L.R (2021). AAlum Aritharam Tamil BBC, Seaing Date 07.06.2021.

Kaimai Pazhi. (1992). Bharathidasan Kavithaigal.

Nadalavantha Janagiyen Kathai, Devi Weekly Journal 20.01.1988 Page.4.

Needhineri Villakkam, Kumaragurubarrar, Song 53.

Purananooru, Puliyur Keziganurai, First Edition2010, 7th Edition 2019/7. Page.200.

The Hindu Tamil News Paper. Date, 24.3.2016,

Tiravida Nadu Journal, Date 10.08.1952 Page.3.

Tirukkural, (2000). Thendral Nelaiyam First Edition.

ñE«ñè¬ô»‹, Þvô£º‹ «ð£F‚°‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ Üø‹ -&- æ˜ åŠHò™ «ï£‚°Hospitality Virtue as Taught in Manimekala and Islam -

A Comparative Perspective

Abstract Literature and religion play a major role in the teaching of the virtues of human life. These include a Buddhist textbook entitled Manimekalai, and the Islamic religion followed by the Muslims. This comparative study aims to examine the virtue of hospitality as portrayed in Manimegalai and as preached by the Islamic religion via Quran and Hadith, the biographical forms of the Messenger of God. Hunger is a natural feel invoked in all living beings and the hungry need hospitality to cease this hunger; thus, hospitality is always hailed as the highest virtue one could and should possess. This descriptive paper entails the findings of the comparative study between Quran, Hadith, and Manimekalai; other sources such as related essays, journals and electronic commentaries concerning Quran, Hadith, and Manimekalai are also incorporated in the research. Both Manimekalai and the Islamic religion promote the virtue of hospitality as the quickest route to attain world peace.

Key Words: Manimekalai, Islam, Hospitality, Comparative, Kappiyam.

º¼¬èò£ êbv / Murukaiya Sathees1

1 The author is a lecturer in the Department of Tamil, University of Jaffna. [email protected]

ÜPºè‹

àôè÷£Mò «ï£‚A™ Þô‚AòŠ ð ¬ ì Š ¹ ‚ è O ¡ ª ð £ ¶ ¬ ñ ¬ ò åŠH†´‚è£í åŠHò™ Þô‚Aò‹ º ò ™ A ¡ ø ¶ . ª ñ £ N , ï £ † ´ â™¬ôè¬÷»‹ èì‰¶ ‘Þô‚Aòƒèœ åŸÁ¬ñˆ î¡¬ñè¬÷Š HóFðL‚A¡øù’ â¡ø è¼¶«è£¬÷ º¡QÁˆF, Þ¬õ ÝŒM¬ù º¡ùè˜ˆ¶A¡øù. ñ¶¬ó‚ Ãôõ£Eè¡ Yˆî¬ô„ ê£ˆîù£ó£™ ð¬ì‚èŠð†ì ñE«ñè¬ô‚ è£ŠHò‹, Üø‚è¼ˆ¶‚è¬÷ õL»Áˆ¶õîÛì£èŠ ªð÷ˆîñî à‡¬ñè¬÷»‹ «ð£F‚Aø¶. ºŠð¶ è£¬îè¬÷»‹, 4856 Ü®è¬÷»‹ ªè£‡´ Ü¬ñ‰¶ àò˜ Üøƒè¬÷ G¬ôGÁˆ¶A¡ø¶. ê£ˆîù£˜ õ£›‰î

è÷ŠHó˜ Ý†C‚è£ô‹;, ªê™õ„YóN¾, î£˜eè i›„C, ÜóCò™ ªïP H¬öˆî™ ºîLò ðô Y˜«è´èœ GôMò è£ô‹. Üîù£™ ÜõŸ¬øˆ î‹ è£ŠHòˆF™ â´ˆ¶‚ è£†®ˆ b˜¾ è£í¾‹ ºŸð†ì£˜. ñ‚è† êºî£òˆ¬îŠ H®ˆ¶ õ¼ˆF‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î ðCŠHE âÂ‹ ªè£®ò HE¬ò ñ£Ÿø «õ‡´‹ â¡ø àò˜‰î «ï£‚°ì¡ è£ŠHòˆF¬ùŠ ð¬ìˆ¶ ñE«ñè¬ô¬ò ÜŠðEJ™ ß´ð´ˆFù£˜.

Þvô£Iò ñîŠð‡ð£†®¡ ð®, àôA™ ñQî¡ àò˜‰î Þô‚°‚èÀì¡ õ£ö«õ ÜÂŠðŠð†ìî£‚ ÃÁõ˜.

Date of submission: 2021-06-05Date of acceptance: 2021-06-27Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Murukaiya Sathees Email: [email protected]


ÜšMô‚°è¬÷‚ èŸÁ‚ªè£´ŠðîŸè£èˆ Éî ˜ è¬÷»‹ , Üõ ˜ èOÛì£ è «õîƒè¬÷»‹ Þ¬øõ¡ Ü¼Où£¡. Þ„CøŠ¹¬ìò ‘Þvô£‹’ â¡ø ªê£™ ‘úô£‹ ’ â¡ø M¬ùò®JL¼‰¶ Hø‰¶ ê£‰F, êñ£î£ù‹ à†ð†ì ðô ï™ôøƒè¬÷Š «ð£F‚A¡ø¶. ÜõŸÁœ M¼‰«î£‹ð½‹ Iè º‚Aò èì¬ñò£è õL»ÁˆîŠð†´œ÷¶. “ò£˜ Ü™ô£y¬õ»‹, ÞÁFï£¬÷»‹ ï‹¹Aø£«ó£, Üõ˜ îù¶ M¼‰Fù¬ó‚ è‡EòŠð´ˆî†´‹” (¹è£K, ºvL‹) â¡Á ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÃÁAø£˜. M¼‰Fù¬ó àðêK‚è£îõKì‹ Þ¬ø ï‹H‚¬è»‹, ñÁ¬ñ ï‹H‚¬è»‹ Þ¼ ‚ è º®ò £¶ â¡ð¶ Þƒ° ªõOŠð´ˆîŠðÁ¡ø¶ . âù«õ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ßñ£Q¡ å¼ Üƒè‹ â¡ð¬î Þvô£‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø¶.

è÷ŠHó˜ Ý†C îIöèˆF™ Gè›‰î ÅöL™ YóN‰¶ Aì‰î îIöèˆ¶ ñ‚è¬÷ î‹ ñî‚è¼ˆFÛì£è ï¡ªùPŠð´ˆî ‘ñE«ñè¬ô’ «î£¡Pò G¬ôJ™, ÜPò£¬ñJ™ Í›A„ YóN‰î Üó£Hò„ Åö¬ô «ñ¡G¬ôŠð´ˆî A.H ãö£‹ ËŸø£‡ì÷M™ ºý‹ñ¶ ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÞÁFˆ Éîó£è ÜAôˆFŸ° ÜÂŠðŠð†ì£˜èœ. ÞšM¼õó¶ êÍè„ Åö½‹ å¡ø£è Þ¼‰î¶ì¡, êÍè ï™õNŠð´ˆî™èÀ‚è£èˆ î‹¬ñ Þ¼õ¼‹ Ü˜ŠðEˆîù˜. âù«õ ñE«ñè¬ô»‹, Þvô£º‹ ñQî õ£›¬õ ï¡ªùPŠð´ˆ¶õîÛì£è M¼‰«î£‹ð¬ô»‹ «ð£ŸÁA¡ø¶. Þîù£™; ñE«ñè¬ô»‹, Þvô£º‹ ÃÁ‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ÜøˆF¬ù åŠHò™ Üµ°º¬øÎì£è Þšõ£Œ¾ Iè„ ²¼‚èñ£è Ýó£ŒAø¶.

ÝŒ¾ «ï£‚è‹

ñE«ñè¬ô ÃÁA¡ø M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ÜøˆF¬ù»‹, Þvô£‹ õL»Áˆ¶‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ èì¬ñ¬ò»‹ åŠHò™ Üµ°º¬ø áì£è Ýó£Œõ¬î Þšõ£Œ¾ «ï£‚è£è‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶.

ÝŒ¾ º¬øJò™

Þ š õ £ Œ õ £ ù ¶ ð ‡ ¹ ê £ ˜ º¬ ø¬ñ¬ò ‚ ª è £‡ì¬ñ ‰ ¶ , MðóíŠ ð°Šð£Œ¾ º¬ø, åŠHò™ º¬ø , ÝAò Üµ°º¬øè¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆF «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†´œ÷¶. Þšõ£ŒMŸ°Kò îó¾è÷£è, ñE«ñè¬ô, Ü ™ ° ˜Ý¡ , ý bv º îL ò¬õ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷¶ì¡, è†´¬ó Ë™èœ, Þî›èœ, I¡Ûìè‚ è¼ˆ¶‚èœ «ð£¡ø¬õ»‹ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†´œ÷ù.

ÜøˆF™ Cø‰î Üø‹

Üø‹ â¡Á CøŠHˆ¶„ ªê£™ôŠð´õ¶ àôA™ à¬ø»‹ àJ˜èÀ‚ªè™ô£‹ àí¾, à¬ì, à¬ø»œ Þ¬õè¬÷‚ ªè£´ˆ¶ àî¾õ¶î£¡ Cø‰î Üøñ£°‹ â¡ð¬î ñE«ñè¬ô‚ è£ŠHò‹ «ð£F‚Aø¶. ÞõŸ¬øˆîMó àò˜‰î Üø‹ «õÁ Þ¼Šðî£èˆ ªîKòM™¬ô â¡ðî¬ù»‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø£˜ ê£ˆîù£˜. Þî¬ù,

“Üø‹ âùŠð´õ¶ ò£¶ âù‚ «è†H¡

ñøõ£¶ Þ¶«èœ: ñ‡ àJ˜‚ ªè™ô£‹

à‡®»‹, à¬ì»‹, à¬ø»À‹ Ü™ô¶

è‡ì¶ Þ™” (è£¬î.25:228 - 231)

â¡ ø ª ê Œ »÷® èœ â ´ ˆ¶ ‚ è £ † ´ A ¡ ø ù . Þ š õ ® è œ àíõOˆî«ô î¬ôCø‰î î˜ñ‹ â¡Á à¬óˆîù. à¬ìòŸ«ø£˜‚° à¬ì»‹, ÞìI™ô£îõ˜èÀ‚° Þìº‹ ÜOŠð¶, àíõOŠð¶ì¡ å†®ò Üøñ£°‹ â¡Á‹ õL»ÁˆîŠðÁ¡ø¶.

Þvô£ˆF½‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ Cø‰î Üøñ£è«õ ªè£œ÷ŠðÁ¡ø¶ . M¼‰Fù¬ó àðêKˆî™ â¡ð¶ ð ô õ ¬ è ò £ ù Ü ˜ ˆ î ƒ è ¬ ÷ ‚ ª è £ ‡ ì î £ ° ‹ . M ¼ ‰ F ù ¼ ‚ ° à í õ O Š ð ¶ ñ † ´ ñ ™ ô £ ñ ™ Üõ˜èÀ‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù õêFè¬÷»‹ ªêŒ¶ ªè£´Šð¶‹ àðêKŠH™ Üìƒ°‹. i†®Ÿ° ò£¼‹ M¼‰FŸ° õ‰î£™ ºîL™


Üõ˜èÀ‚° “úô£‹” ÃP õó«õŸè «õ‡´‹. Üõ¼‚è£è Þ¬øõQì‹ ïô‹ Mê£Kˆ¶‚ ªè£œ÷ «õ‡´‹ â¡Aø¶ Þvô£‹.; i†®Ÿ° M¼‰Fù˜ õ‰î¾ì¡ ‘ïH ÞŠó£W‹’, Üõ˜èÀ‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù àí¾è¬÷ ãŸð£´ ªêŒî£˜èœ. å¼ è£¬÷‚è¡¬øŠ ªð£Kˆ¶ M¼‰Fù¼‚° ºè‹ ñôó‚ ªè£´ˆî£˜èœ. Þî¬ù,

“ . . .ÜPºè‹ Þ™ô£î Ý†è÷£è Þ¼ ‚ A ø £ ˜ è «÷ â¡Á â‡E , H¡ù˜ Ü¬ñFò£è î‹ i†®Ÿ°„ ªê¡ø£˜. (ªð£K‚èŠð†ì) ªè£¿ˆî è£¬÷‚è¡¬ø‚ ªè£‡´õ‰¶ Ü¬î M¼‰Fù˜ º¡ ¬õˆî£˜” (51:25) â¡Á F¼ñ¬ø ÃÁA¡ø¶. M¼‰Fù¼‚°ˆ ªîKò£ñ™ î¡Â¬ìò Þ™ôˆî£Kì‹ M¼‰¶ àðêKŠ¬ð ñ¬øºèñ£è ‘ÞŠó£W‹ ïH’ «ñŸªè£œ÷„ ªê£¡ù£˜ â¡ð¶ Þƒ° º‚Aòñ£ù ªêŒFò£°‹. ï£‹ â¡ù ªêŒòŠ «ð£A«ø£‹ â¡ð¬î ÜP‰î£™, M¼‰Fù˜èœ M¼‰¬î ñÁˆ¶Mì‚ Ã´‹ â¡ðî£™î£¡ Þ‰î ÞóèCò ãŸð£†¬ì «ñŸªè£‡ì£˜ âùô£‹.

“ê«è£îó˜è«÷! Þõ˜èœ â¡Â¬ìò M¼‰î£Oèœ. â¡¬ù Üõñ£ùŠð´ˆF Mì£b˜èœ. Ü™ô£yMŸ° Ü…²ƒèœ. â¡¬ù ÞN¾ð´ˆF Mì£b˜èœ” (°˜Ý¡. 15: 68) â¡ø ‘Öˆ’ Üõ˜èO¡ ÃŸÁ Þƒ° º‚Aòñ£ùî£°‹. i†®Ÿ° õ¼‹ M¼‰Fù˜è¬÷ ï£‹ è‡EòŠ ð´ˆî «õ‡´‹. cƒèœ Üõ˜è¬÷‚ è‡EòŠð´ˆ¶õ¶ à‡¬ñJ™ cƒèœ àƒè¬÷‚ è‡EòŠð´ˆF‚ ªè£œõî£°‹ â¡Aø¶ F¼ñ¬ø . Üõ˜èÀ‚° ãî£õ¶ è‡Eò‚ °¬ø ãŸð†ì£™ Ü¬î‚ è¬÷òˆ ¶E¾ì¡ è÷‹ Þ ø ƒ è « õ‡´‹ â¡Á‹ ÃÁAø¶. âù«õ Þˆî¬èò è¼ˆ¶‚èœ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ÜøˆF¡ CøŠH¬ù â´ˆ¶‚è£†´A¡ø¶.

àíõOŠðõ˜ &- àJ˜ è£Šðõ˜

ðCˆ«î£˜‚° àí¾ ªè£´‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡Â‹ ï™ôøˆ¬î«ò ð‡¬ìò Ë™èœ â™ô£‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡øù. ñE«ñè¬ô

Ë™ Þ‰î å«ó ªè£œ¬è¬òˆî£¡ â ™ ô £ õ Ÿ P ½ ‹ C ø Š ð £ è â´ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡ø¶. èî£ï£òAò£ù ñE«ñè¬ô ðCˆî àJ˜èÀ‚ªè™ô£‹ àíM†´‚ è£Šð¬î«ò èì¬ñò£è‚ ªè£‡ì£œ. Þš¾ôA™ õ£¿‹ ñ‚èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ð†®Qò£™ õ¼‰F„ ê£è£ñ™ àíõO‚è «õ‡´‹. Þšõ£Á àíõOŠðõ˜èœ “àJ˜ ªè£´ˆ¶‚ è£Š«ð£˜” Ýõ£˜. Þî¬ù«ò,

“ñ‡FE ë£ôˆ¶ õ£›«õ£˜‚ ªè™ô£‹

à ‡ ® ª è £ ´ ˆ « î £ ˜ à J ˜ ªè£´ˆ«î£«ó” (è£¬î. 11 : 95 - 96)

â¡Á ñE«ñè¬ô ÃÁA¡ø¶.

Þvô£ˆF½‹ àí¾ ªè£´ˆ¶ àJ˜ è£‚è«õ‡®ò è¼ˆ¶‚èœ õL»ÁˆîŠð†´œ÷ù. àôA™ Hø‰î Ü¬ùˆ¶ põó£CèÀ‚°‹ Þ¬øõ«ù àíõO‚Aø£¡. Ýè«õ ï£ƒèÀ‹ èì¬ñîõø£¶ Üî¬ù‚ è¬ìŠH®‚è «õ‡´‹. “â‰î àJKùº‹, ÜîŸè£ù àí¾ Ü™ô£yM¡ e¶ (ªð£ÁŠð£è) Þ¼‰î«î îMó ÌIJ™ Þ™¬ô. Þ¡Â‹ Ü¬õ îƒ°‹ Þìˆ¬î»‹ , Ü¬õ Üìƒ°‹ Þìˆ¬î»‹ Üõ¡ ÜPõ£¡” (°˜Ý¡. 11: 6) â¡ø F¼ñ¬øJ¡ ÃŸÁ «ð£ŸÁîŸ°Kòî£°‹. «ñ½‹,

“õÁ¬ñ‚° Ü…C àƒèœ °ö‰¬îè¬÷‚ ªè£™ô£b˜èœ, ï£«ñ àƒèÀ‚°‹ àí¾ ÜO‚A«ø£‹. Üõ˜èÀ‚°‹ ÜOŠ«ð£‹.” (°˜Ý¡. 6: 151) â¡Á F¼ñ¬øJ¡ Þ¬ø õêù‹ ÃÁAø¶. âù«õ àí¬õ‚ ªè£´ˆ¶ àJ˜è¬÷ Ü™ô£y è£Šð£ŸÁõ¬îŠ «ð£ô ï£º‹ põó£CèÀ‚° àíõOˆ¶ àJ˜è£‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø C‰î¬ù¬ò Þvô£‹ º¡¬õ‚Aø¶ âùô£‹.

ðCŠHE ñ¼‰¶

ñE«ñè¬ôJ¡ ÝCKò˜ “Ý¼J˜ ñ¼‰¶” â¡Á àí¬õ‚ °PŠH´A¡ø£˜. ñE«ñè¬ôJ™ ã¿ ÞìƒèO™ àí¬õ‚ °PŠH´‹ «ð£¶ “Ý¼J˜ ñ¼‰¶” â¡Â‹


ªî£ìó£™ Ü¬ö‚A¡ø£˜. ê£ˆîù£¼‹ “ÝF¬ó Þ†ìùœ Ý¼J˜ ñ¼‰¶” â¡Á‹ “á‡ à¬ìò ñ£‚è†´ àJ˜ ñ¼‰¶ Þ¶” â¡Á‹ °PŠHÁ¡ø£˜. «ñ½‹ ÞŠðCŠHE‚°Kò àí¾‚ªè£¬ì¬ò Þ¼ õNèO™ M÷‚°A¡ø£˜ ê£ˆîù£˜. Ý¹ˆFó¡ è¬î ñŸÁ‹ ñE«ñè¬ôJ¡ Ü ø Š ðE ºîLòõ Ÿ P¡ Íô‹ àí¾‚ªè£¬ì M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. ñ‚èœ, «îõ˜ â¡ø Þ¼õ¼‚°‹ ãŸø å¼ º®õ£ù Üø‹ àJ˜èO¡ ðCŠHE¬ò c‚°õ¶î£¡. Þ¶«õ IèŠªðKò ï™ô î˜ñ‹ â¡Á Üøõí Ü®èœ Íô‹ ñE«ñè¬ô‚°‚ ÃøŠðÁ¡ø¶. Þî¬ù,

“ñ‚èœ «îõ˜ âù Þ¼ ê£˜‚°‹

åˆî º®M¡ æ˜ Üø‹ à¬ó‚«è¡;

ðCŠHE b˜ˆî™ â¡«ø Üõ¼‹

îõŠªð¼ ï™ôø‹ ê£ŸPù˜” (è£¬î.12 : 115 - 118) â¡ø

ð£ìô®èœ Íô‹ è‡´ ªè£œ÷ô£‹.

Þvô£º‹ ðC‚° ñ¼‰î£Aò àíM¡ àðêKŠH¬ù»‹ àíM¡ ÜõCò‹ ðŸP»‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø¬î Üõî£Q‚è º®A¡ø¶. ò£¼‹ i†®Ÿ° õ‰î£™ Üõ˜è¬÷ ‘ïH (ú™)’ Üõ˜è«÷ « ïK™ àðêKŠð¶ õö‚èñ£°‹ . M¼‰Fù˜ àíõ¼‰¶‹ «ð£¶ î£º‹ Üõ˜è«÷£´ Üñ˜‰¶ ªè£‡´ ‘Þ¡Â‹ ªè£…ê‹ à‡µƒèœ” â¡Á ïH (ú™) ÃP‚ªè£‡«ì Þ¼Šð£˜èœ.

M¼‰Fù˜èœ F¼ŠFò£è„ ê£ŠH†´ º®ˆ¶M†´ âŠ«ð£¶ “«ð£¶‹” â¡Á ñÁ‚Aø£˜è«÷£ ÜŠ«ð£¶ ïHè÷£¼‹ õŸ¹Áˆ¶õ¬î M†´M´õ£˜èœ . «ñ½‹ M¼‰Fù¼‚°‚ °PŠH†ì «ïóˆF™ àí¬õŠ ðKñ£ø «õ‡´‹. M¼‰Fù«ó£´ àí¾ Ü¼‰¶‹ «ð£¶ ï£‹ Üõêó Üõêóñ£è ê£ŠH†´ º®ˆ¶Mì‚Ãì£¶. â‹¬ñŠð£˜ˆ¶ Üõ˜èœ Ü¬ó°¬øò£è„ ê£ŠHì‚ Ã´‹. Üõ˜èœ ¬è Üô‹Hò Hø«è ï£‹ ¬è Üô‹ð «õ‡´‹ â¡Aø¶ Þvô£Iò î˜ñ‹.

“àí¾ˆî†´ ¬õ‚èŠð†ì£™ Ü¶ É‚èŠð´‹ õ¬ó âõ¼‹ âö‚Ãì£¶. îù‚° õJÁ Gó‹H M†ì£½‹ Ã†ìˆFùK¡ õJÁ Gó‹¹‹ õ¬ó îù¶ ¬è¬òˆ î†®L¼‰¶ â´‚è‚ Ãì£¶. ãªùQ™ Üõ¼ì¡ ê£ŠH´ðõ¼‚° àí¾ˆ «î¬õJ¼‚°‹. G¬ôJ«ô ªõ†èŠð†´ îù¶ ¬è¬ò Üõ˜ â´ˆ¶Mì‚Ã´‹” (ÞŠÂñ£ü£) â¡Á ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÃP»œ÷£˜èœ. Ü¶ñ†´ñ™ô£¶ M¼‰Fù˜è¬÷ i†®Ÿ° ªõO«ò õ‰¶ õó«õŸÁ Ü¬öˆ¶„ ªê™õ¶‹, Üõ˜èœ F¼‹H„ ªê™½‹ «ð£¶ õ£ê™ õ¬ó ªê¡Á õNòÂŠH ¬õŠð¶‹ CøŠð£ùî£°‹. (ÞŠÂñ£ü£). àí¾ â¡ð¶ ñ¼‰î£°‹. Üî¬ù„ ê£ŠH´‹ «ð£¶ Ü™ô£yM¡ ªðòó£™, õô¶ ¬èò£™ à‡í «õ‡´‹. î†®¡ º¡ð°FJ™ Þ¼‰¶ à‡í «õ‡´‹. Þî¬ù,

“ï£¡ ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èOì‹ ªê¡«ø¡. Üõ˜èOì‹ àí¾ Þ¼‰î¶. Ü¡¹ ñè«ù! ªï¼ƒA õ£! Ü™ô£yM¡ ªðò¬ó‚ ÃÁ! à¡ õô¶ ¬èò£™ ê£ŠH´ ! àù‚° º¡ù£™ àœ÷ ð°FJL¼‰¶ ê£ŠH´! â¡Á ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÃPù£˜èœ.” (¹è£K, ºvL‹) â¡ø F¼‚ÃŸÁ àÁF ªêŒAø¶. âù«õ ñQîÂ‚° ðCŠHE¬ò c‚è ï™ñ¼‰¶, Üè‹ñA›‰¶ à‡µ‹ M¼‰¶ â¡ð¶ Þvô£‹ «ð£F‚°‹ àò˜‰î Üøñ£°‹. âù«õ â™«ô£¼‚°‹ ðA˜‰¶‡´ õ£ö«õ‡´‹.

õP«ò£˜‚° àî¾î™

à‡¬ñJ™ àíM™ô£ñ™ îM‚°‹ õP«ò£˜‚«è àíõO‚è «õ‡´‹. «õÁ «õ¬ô ªêŒ¶ H¬ö‚è º®ò£î «ï£ò£Oèœ, Üƒè‹ ð¿î¬ì‰«î£˜ «ð£¡øõ˜è¬÷‚ è£Šð¶î£¡ ï™ôø‹. ï£‹ ªêŒ»‹ àîM‚° ñ£ŸÁîM ªêŒ»‹ ÝŸø™ ð¬ìˆ«î£¼‚° àî¾õ¶ Üø‹ â¡ø ¶¬øJ™ Üìƒè£¶. Þš à‡¬ñ¬ò ñE«ñè¬ô â´ˆ¶‚ è£†Á¡ø¶. ñE«ñè¬ôJ½‹ Ý¹ˆFó¡ õP«ò£˜‚° àí¾ ªè£´Šð¶


è£†ìŠðÁ¡ø¶.

Ý¹ˆFó¡, °ŸøñŸ«ø£˜ õ£¿‹ i´èœ «î£Á‹ ²ŸPˆFK‰¶ H„¬ê â´Šð£¡. Üî¬ùŠ ðKñ£P à‡µ‹ ªð£¼†´ , “è‡ªîKò£îõ˜è«÷! è£¶«è†è£îõ˜è«÷! è£™ ºì‹ð†´ c‡ì õN ïì‚è º®ò£îõ˜è«÷! ÝîóõŸø Üï£¬îè«÷! HEò£™ õ¼‰¶A¡øõ˜è«÷ ! Ü¬ùõ¼‹ à í ¾ ‡ í õ £ ¼ ƒ è œ ” â ¡ Á ÃM Ü¬öŠð£¡. ÜõQì‹ õ‰¶ ÃÁ¡øõ˜èÀ‚ªè™ô£‹ Ü¡ù‹ Þ´õ£¡. eîŠð†ì àí¬õ«ò î£¡ à‡ð£¡. (è£¬î.13 : 109 - 113). Þîù£™ àí¾ ªðøˆî‚èõ˜ ò£˜ â¡ð¬î ÜPòô£‹.

ñE«ñè¬ô Üºî²óH¬ò‚ ¬èJ™ ã‰F, â™ô£ àJ˜èÀ‹ àí¾‡í õ¼ è â¡Á Ü¬ö Š ð £ œ . è‡ ªîKò£îõ˜èœ, è£¶«è†è£îõ˜èœ, è£™ ªï£‡®ò£ùõ˜èœ, Üï£¬îèœ, á¬ñèœ, «ï£ò£Oèœ, îõ‚«è£ôº‹ Móîº‹ à¬ìòõ˜èœ, ðC«ï£ò£™ õ ¼ ‰ F ò õ ˜ è œ , « ê £ ‹ ð ô £ ™ õÁ¬ñ»Ÿøõ˜èœ ò£õ¼‹ õ‰¶ Ã´õ£˜èœ. Ëø£Jó‹ MôƒAùº‹ õ‰¶ Å¿‹. ã¬ùò àJ˜èÀ‹ õ‰¶ ²ŸP‚ ªè£œÀ‹. Þõ˜èÀ‚ªè™ô£‹ ñE«ñè¬ô àíM´õ£œ. Üõœ ªè£´‚°‹ àí¬õ Üõ˜èœ à‡ð£˜èœ Üš¾í¾ àJ¬ó‚ è£‚°‹ ñ¼‰î£è Þ¼‰î¶. «ê£Á ªè£´ŠðF™ Üõœ «ê£˜õ¬ìò«õ Þ™¬ô. Þ„ªêŒFè¬÷,

“Üƒ¬èJ¡ ã‰Fò Üºî²óH¬ò

¬õˆ¶ G¡Á ‘â™ô£ àJ¼‹ õ¼è’ âù..

è£í£˜, «è÷£˜, è£™ ºìŠð†«ì£˜...” (è£¬î.28 : 218 - 235)

â¡ø ð£ìô®èœ Íô‹ ê£ˆîù£˜ ªõOŠð´ˆ¶A¡ø£˜.

Þ v ô £ ˆ F ½ ‹ ã ¬ ö è À ‚ ° ‚ ªè£´‚°‹ M¼‰F¡ ÜõCò‹ ; ðŸPò ªêŒFèœ è£íŠðÁ¡øù.

“ªê™õ‰î˜ ñ†´‹ Ü¬ö‚èŠð†´ ã¬öèœ ¹ø‚èE‚èŠð´‹ M¼‰¶î£¡ M¼‰¶èO™ Iè¾‹ ªè†ìî£°‹” (¹è£K, ºvL‹) â¡Á ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÃPù£˜èœ. «ñ½‹ å¼ °†® «ð£†ì Ý´ ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èÀ‚° Ü¡ðOŠð£è õöƒèŠð†ì¶.

ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ Üî¡ ð£¬ô‚ °õ¬÷J™ °®ˆî£˜ . Üõ˜èO¡ õô¶ ¹øˆF™ Aó£ñ õ£CèÀ‹, Þì¶ ¹øˆF™ ÜÌð‚è˜ (óL) Üõ˜èÀ‹ Üñ˜‰F¼‰îù˜ . ÜŠ«ð£¶ àñ˜ (óL) Üõ˜èœ “Ü™ô£yM¡ Éî«ó! ºîL™ ÜÌð‚è¼‚° õöƒ°ƒèœ” â¡ø £ ˜ èœ . Ýù£™ î¡ õô¶ ¹øˆFL¼‰î Aó£ñõ£CèÀ‚° (Ü‰î‚ °õ¬÷¬ò) ªè£´ˆ¶M†´ “õô¶ ¹ø‹, õô¶¹øñ£è«õ õöƒè «õ‡´‹” â¡Á ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÃPù£˜èœ. (¹è£K, ºvL‹) Þƒ° Ü‰îŠ ð£™ ò£¼‚° ºî™ ªè£´‚èŠðì «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î»‹ â‰îŠ ð‚èˆî£™ õöƒèŠðì «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î»‹ ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ M÷‚A»œ÷£˜èœ âùô£‹. «ñ½‹,

“Þø ‰ îõK¡ °´‹ðˆFùKì‹ Ã†ìñ£è‚ Ã´õ¬î»‹, Üì‚è‹ ªêŒòŠð†ìH¡ M¼‰¶ îò£KŠð¬î»‹ åŠð£K ¬õŠðî¡ å¼ õ¬èò£è ï£ƒèœ è¼F õ‰«î£‹” (Üyñˆ) â¡ðî¡ Íô‹ ¶‚èˆF™ Þ¼Šðõ˜èÀ‚° ï£ƒè«÷ M¼‰¶ õöƒè «õ‡´‹. Üõ˜èœ ¶¡ðˆF™ Ý›‰¶ Þ¼Šðî£™ Üõ˜èOì‹ ï£‹ å¡¬ø»‹ âF˜ð£˜‚è‚ Ãì£¶ â¡ð¬î»‹ Þvô£‹ õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø¶.

“ Ü ™ ô £ y M ¡ e ¶ œ ÷ Ü¡H¡ è£óíñ£è ã¬öèÀ‚°‹ Üù£¬îèÀ‚°‹, C¬øŠð†ìõ˜èÀ‚°‹ àíõOŠð£˜èœ ” (°˜Ý¡. 7 6 : 8 ) â¡ø F¼ñ¬øJ¡ ÃŸP¡õN ã¬öèÀ‚°‹ , Üù£¬îèÀ‚°‹ , C¬øJ™ õ£´ðõ˜èÀ‚°‹ àíõOŠð¶ Ü™ô£yM¡ e¶ è£†´‹ è¼¬í‚°„ ê£¡ø£°‹ â¡ð¶ ¹ôù£A¡ø¶. âù«õ ò£˜ ò£¼‚° M¼‰¶ ªè£´Šð¶ ÜõCò‹ â¡ð¶ ÞîÂì£è M÷ƒ°A¡ø¶. Ýè«õ


ï£‹ M¼‰«î£‹ðLÛì£è ã¬öèO¡ ðCˆ¶ò¬óˆ ¶¬ì‚è º¡õó «õ‡´‹.

àíM¡ ÜõCò‹ àíM¡ ÜõCòˆF¬ù„ ê£ˆîù£˜

“ è £ ò „ ê‡®¬è ”J¡ è¬îÍô‹ â´ ˆ¶ ‚ ÃÁõ¬î ‚ è £íô £ ‹ . è£ò„ê‡®¬èò£ùõœ “ò£¬ùˆb” â¡Â‹ ªè£´‹ðCò£™ ¶¡¹Ÿø£œ. Üºî²óHJL¼‰¶ àí¬õŠ ªðŸÁ à‡ì¾ì¡ ÜõÀ¬ìò ðC«ï£Œ b ˜ ‰ î ¶ . « ñ ½ ‹ , ñ E « ñ è ¬ ô è£òê‡®¬è «ð£ô ñ£ŸÁ¼õ‹ ªè£‡´ C¬øJ™ Ü¬ùõ¼‚°‹ àíõOˆî£œ. Üî¬ù‚ «èœM»Ÿø C¬ø‚è£õô˜èœ Mò‰¶ ÜóêÂ‚°ˆ ªîKMˆîù˜. ñE«ñè¬ô»‹ ð£ˆFóˆF¡ ªð¼¬ñ¬ò â´ˆ¶‚ÃPù£œ.

“ªîŒõ‹ î‰î¶ FŠHò‹ Ýò¶ ò£¬ùˆ b «ï£Œ Ü¼‹ðC ªè´ˆî¶ á¡ à¬ìò ñ£‚è†° àJ˜ ñ¼‰¶

Þ¶...” âù ñE«ñè¬ô Ãø‚«è†´, ÜõO¡

Ý«ô£ê¬ùJ¡ ð® C¬ø‚«è£†ìˆ¬î Üø‚«è£†ìñ£‚Aù£¡, Þ„ªêŒFò£ù¶ êºî£òˆF™ àíM¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø¶ . Üˆ¶ì¡ 2 8 Fùƒèœ Þ‰FóMö£ ïì‚èM¼‚Aø¶. «ñŸð® Mö£MŸè£è ºóê¬øðõ¡ ðô «õ‡´«è£œè¬÷ M´ˆ¶ ÞÁFò£è,

“ðC»‹ HE»‹ ð¬è»‹ cƒA õC»‹ õ÷Â‹ ²ó‚ªèù õ£›ˆF ÜEMö£ Ü¬ø‰îù¡ Üèïè˜

ñ¼ƒªè¡” â ù G ¬ ø ¾ ª ê Œ A ø £ ¡ .

Þ š « õ ‡ ´ « è £ œ è œ , Ü ó ê ¡ G¬ø«õŸø«õ‡®ò èì¬ñè÷£è‚ è£†Á¡ø£˜ ê£ˆîù£˜. ï£†®«ô c‚è «õ‡®ò Mìòƒè÷£èŠ, ðC, HE, ð¬è â¡ðù ÃøŠðÁ¡øù. Þ‹ Í¡Á MìòƒèO½‹ º¡QŸð¶ ðC b˜ˆîô£°‹. Þ¬î ñ¡ùQ¡ è†ì£ò èì¬ñò£è„ ê£ˆîù£˜ õL»Áˆ¶õ¶ êÍèˆF™ àíM¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î»‹, M¼‰«î£‹ðL¡ CøŠH¬ù»‹ âñ‚°‚ è£†Á¡ø¶.

Þvô£‹, M¼‰î¬öŠ¬ð ñÁŠðõ˜èœ Ü ™ ô £ y M Ÿ ° ‹ , É î ¼ ‚ ° ‹ è†´Šð†ìõ˜è÷£è Þ¼‚èº®ò£¶ â¡Aø¶. M¼‰FŸ°Š ðFôOŠð¶‹ èì¬ñ â¡Á ÃÁA¡ø¶ . “ ò £ ˜ M¼‰î¬öŠ¬ð ãŸè ñÁ‚Aø£«ó£, Üõ˜ Ü™ô£yMŸ°‹, Üõù¶ Éî¼‚°‹ ñ£Á ªêŒ¶ M†ì£˜” (¹è£K, ºvL‹) â¡ø ÃŸÁ Þƒ° «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶. «ñ½‹, “å¼õ˜ îQïðK¡ M¼‰Fùó£è„ ªê™ô£ñ™ å¼ Ã†ìˆî£Kì‹ M¼‰î£Oò£è„ ªê¡ø£™, Üõ¼‚° ã¶‹ A¬ì‚èM™¬ôò£ù£™ Üõ¼‚° àî¾õ¶ â™ô£ ºvL‹èO¡ e¶‹ èì¬ñò£°‹” (Üýñˆ) â¡Á ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ ÃPù£˜èœ.

“ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ â‰î àí¬õ»‹ å¼«ð£¶‹ °¬øè£íñ£†ì£˜èœ. Ü¶ M¼Šðñ£ùî£è Þ¼‰î£™ ê£ŠH´õ£˜èœ. M¼ŠðI™¬ôò£ù£™ M†´M´õ£˜èœ” (¹è£K , ºvL‹ ) â¡ðî¡ Íô‹ , M¼‰FŸ°„ ªê™½‹ «ð£¶ °¬øèœ Þ¼‰î£™ Ü¬î„ êAˆî‚ªè£œ÷ «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¶ M÷ƒ°A¡ø¶ . Üˆ¶ì¡, “å¼ Ü®ò£¡ àí¬õ„ ê£ŠH´‹ «ð£¶ Ü‰î àíMŸè£è Üõ¬ùŠ ¹è›õ¬î»‹ Ü™ô£y ªð£¼‰F‚ ªè£œAø£¡” (ºvL‹) â¡ð¶‹ Cø‰î ïH ªñ£Nò£°‹. ºvL‹ Ü™ô£îõ˜èO¡ i†®Ÿ° M¼‰FŸ°„ ªê™½‹ «ð£¶, Üõ˜èœ ªè£´‚°‹ ð£ˆFóƒèO™ ê£ŠH´õ¶‹, ê¬ñŠð¶‹ ïH (ú™) Üõ˜è÷£™ î´‚èŠðìM™¬ô â¡ð¬î ýbv ªîO¾ð´ˆ¶A¡ø¶. “ïH (ú™) Üõ˜è«÷£´ ï£ƒèœ «ð£KL¼‰î êñò‹ Þ¬í¬õŠ«ð£K¡ ð£ˆFóƒèœ A¬ìˆîù . Ü¬îˆî£¡ ï £ƒèœ àð«ò£Aˆ«î£‹. Ü¶ Mûñ£è ïH (ú™) Üõ˜è÷£™ °¬ø ÃøŠðìM™¬ô” (ÜÌî£×ˆ ) âù„ ²ˆîñ£ùî£èŠ ðˆFóƒè¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆF àí¾‡í «õ‡´‹ â¡Á õL»ÁˆîŠðÁ¡ø¶. âù«õ Þ¬õ ò£¾‹ àíM¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î ð¬øê£ŸÁA¡øù âùô£‹.

àíõOŠðî¡ ðò¡ ðCˆ«î£˜‚°„ «ê£Á ªè£´Šðõ˜è«÷


ñÁHø ŠH™ ï ™ªô £¿‚ è ˆ¬ î Š H¡ðŸÁ«õ£ó£èŠ HøŠð£˜èœ. Üõ˜èœ â™ô£Š HøMèO½‹ ï™ôøƒè¬÷«ò ¹Kõ£˜èœ. ÞÁFJ™ Høõ£ ªïP¬ò Ü¬ìõ£˜èœ â¡Á‹ ñE«ñè¬ô ÃÁA¡ø¶. ªê¡ø HøŠH«ô ñE«ñè¬ô Þó£°ô¡ â¡ðõÂ‚° ñ¬ùMò£è Þ¼‰î£œ. ÜŠ«ð£¶ Üõœ ‘ê£¶ê‚èó¡’ â ¡ Â ‹ º Q õ ¬ ù à ð ê K ˆ ¶ àíõOˆî£œ. ÜŠ¹‡Eò‹ Üõ¬÷ˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ G¡Á, ÞÁFJ™ Üõœ HøŠ¹ Þ¡P ºˆF ªðÁõîŸ° Íôñ£JŸÁ â¡Á àí¾ Üø‹ «ñŸªè£‡´ ªðŸø ðò¡ ÃøŠð†´œ÷¶. Þ¶ Ü¡ùî£ùˆî£™ Ü¬ì»‹ ðò¬ù ªõOŠð´ˆFò è¬î Ý°‹. è£ŠHòˆF™ õ¼‹ ñŸªø£¼ àí¾‚ ªè£¬ìò£÷ù£Aò Ý¹ˆFóÛì£è¾‹ àíõøˆF¡ ðò¡è¬÷„ ê£ˆîù£˜ ÃÁA¡ø£˜ . Ý¹ˆFóQ¡ àí¾‚ ªè£¬ì¬ò‚ è‡´ Mò‰î Þ‰Fó¡ õó‹ ªè£´‚è õ‰î«ð£¶. “Þ‰Fó«ù c î¼õî£è‚ÃPò õóƒèO¡ ðò¡è¬÷ ï£¡ àí¾ˆî£ù‹ ªêŒî«ð£«î ªðŸÁM†«ì¡ â¡Aø£¡.

“õ¼‰F õ‰«î£˜ Ü¼‹ðC è¬÷‰¶ Üõ˜

F¼‰¶ ºè‹ è£†´‹ âù ªîŒõ è®¬è” (è£¬î.14: 44 - 45)

â¡Á Ý¹ˆFó¡ Þ‰FóQì‹ ÃPù£¡. Þšõ£Á àí¾ ÜøˆF¡ ð ô¬ù ‚ ÃÁõ îÛì £ è , à ô è àJ˜èœ Ü¬ùˆFŸ°‹ àíõOˆî™ âÂ‹ Üøˆ¬î„ ªêŒò «õ‡´‹ â¡Á‹, °PŠð£èŠ ðCŠHEò£™ õ£´«õ£¼‚«è ªêŒò «õ‡´‹ â¡Á‹ õL»ÁˆîŠð´A¡ø¶.

Þvô£‹ ðò¬ù âF˜ð£˜ˆ¶ M¼‰«î£‹ð¬ô õŸ¹ÁˆîM™¬ô. M¼‰îOˆî™ â¡ð¶ HóF»ðè£óñ£è„ ª ê Œ » ‹ å ¡ ø ™ ô . â ñ ¶ ïŸð‡¬ð â´ˆ¶‚è£†´õîŸè£è ªêŒòŠð´õî£°‹. “Ü™ô£yM¡ Éî«ó! ï£¡ å¼ ñùüîKì‹ ªê¡ø «ð£¶, Üõ˜ âù‚° M¼‰îO‚èM™¬ô. Üî¡ H¡ù˜, Üõ˜ â¡Qì‹ õ¼Aø£˜. ï£¡

Üõ¼‚° M¼‰îO‚è «õ‡´ñ£? Ü™ô¶ Üõ˜ â¡Qì‹ ïì‰¶ ªè£‡ì¬îŠ «ð£™ ïì‚è†´ñ£?” â¡Á «è†«ì¡. ÜîŸ° ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èœ, “Üõ¼‚° M¼‰îOŠdó£è! â¡ø£˜èœ” (F˜eb) ÞFL¼‰¶ å¼õ˜ âŠð® â‹ºì¡ º¡¹ ïì‰¶ ªè£‡ì£˜ âùŠ ð£˜‚è£ñ™ Üõ¬ó àðêK‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø ï™ôø‹ «ð£F‚èŠð´A¡ø¶. «ñ½‹, “ï£‹ àƒèÀ‚° àíõOŠðªî™ô£‹ Ü™ô£M¡ ºèˆ¬î ï£®«òò¡P, àƒèOì‹ ï£‹ ò£ªî£¼ ÃL¬ò«ò£ Ü™ô¶ ï¡P ªê½ˆ¶õ¬î«ò£ è¼îM™¬ô” (Ü™°˜Ý¡. 76 : 9 ) â¡ø F¼ñ¬øJ¡ ÃŸÁ‹ , ðò¡ âF˜ð£˜‚è£î M¼‰¶‚ ªè£¬ìJ¬ù«ò õL»Áˆ¶A¡ø¬ñ °OŠHìˆî‚è¶.

º®¾¬ó

ñQî êºî£òˆF¬ù ï™õNJ¡ ð‚è‹ ªïPŠð´ˆ¶‹ ªð£¼†´ è£ôˆFŸ°‚ è£ô‹ ªêòŸð†ì îQñQî˜è÷¶ Ü ˜ Š ð E Š ¹ ‚ è œ M ¬ ô ñ F ‚ è º®ò£î¬õò£°‹. Ü‰î õK¬êJ™ ê£ˆîù£˜ Üõ˜èÀ‹, ºý‹ñ¶ ïH (ú™) Üõ˜èÀ‹ Iè º‚Aòñ£ùõ˜èœ. YóN‰î ñQî õ£›¾Š«ð£‚¬è„ Y˜F¼ˆF M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ÜøˆF¬ùŠ «ð£ŸÁ‹ «ï£‚«è£´ ñE«ñè¬ô ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷¶ . Üˆî¬èò M¼‰«î£‹ð™ C‰î¬ùèœ Þvô£ˆF½‹ I°Fò£èŠ ªð£F‰¶œ÷ù. Þ‰î «ï£‚°G¬ôJ™ ñE«ñè¬ô»‹ , Þvô£º‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ÜøˆîÛì£è ï ¡ ª ï P õ £ › M Ÿ ° â ¡ Á ‹ õNè£†´ð¬õ â¡ð¬î ¬ñòŠð´ˆF ð…êñŸø êÍèˆF¬ù‚ è†®ªò¿Š¹‹ ªð£¼†´ åŠHò™ Üµ°º¬øJ™ Þšõ£Œ¾ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷¶. âù«õ Þô‚AòƒèO½‹ , êñòƒèO½‹ ªð£F‰¶œ÷ àò˜ cF‚è¼ˆ¶‚èœ ÝŒõ £÷ ˜ è ÷ £ ™ Ý ó £ ò Š ð†´ Þ¶ «ð£¡ø «ñ½‹ ðô ÝŒ¾èœ º¡ªù´‚èŠ ðì «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î Þšõ£Œ¾ ðK‰¶¬ó ªêŒA¡ø¶.


References Seyapirakasu, N. (1999). A new view of the Manimegalai. Chennai: Vanathi Publishing House.

Varadaraja Iyer. (2007). Manimegalai Thoughts. Chennai: Kavya Publishing House.

Pasupathi, M.V. (1981). Manimegalai Selvam. Chidambaram: Annapurna Publishing House.

Sami Chidambaranar. (1960). Manimegalai showing human life. Chennai: Star Publication House.

Devira. (2007). Tamil Literary Database. Chennai: Sri Nandini Publishing House.

Rathinam, P. (1990). Kaviya Manam. Chennai: Poongodi Publishing House.

Parthibarajan, K. (2017). Review Literatures. Chennai: Parithi Publishing House.

Manikkam, V. (1958). Double Epics. Karaikudi: Selvi Publishing House.

Abdurrahman, M. (1998). Islamic’s Human Rights. Saudi Arabia: Islamic Affairs and Ministry of Wakfu Call Guidance in Islam.

Pavas, Z.A.M. (2014). Blessings to Allah and Gratitude of Servants. Al Hasanath Monthly Magazine. Colombo: Alhasanat Publishing House.

Nihaal, M. (2015). Become a Counselor in Justice. Al Hasanath Monthly Magazine. Colombo: Alhasanat Publishing House.

jushup, K. (2012). Islamic Politics. Colombo: Al-Hasanath Publishing House.

îIö˜ ê¬ñò™èO™ ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹Medicinal Value in Indian Foods

Abstract This article focuses on the remedies found in the Indian cuisine and illustrates the greatness of Indian cuisine and its virtues. Indian cuisine, which refers to the preparation of a variety of dishes with flavour and herbal properties, flourished in a rural environment that blended with nature and time. It is customary in Tamil cuisine to add turmeric, ragi, pepper, curry leaves, ginger, etc. to curries and other dishes. This article explains the benefits of these herbal properties to our body. Indians lived entirely on the principle that food is medicine and medicine is food, which became the foundation of paranormal medicine. Unfortunately, this valuable cuisine has been altered greatly by the contemporary Indian society and the cringe-worthy changes do not yield the similar health advantages provided by the original Indian cuisine. Hence, this article aims to create an awareness among the new generation about the Indian cuisine as it is by exploring the various kind of herbs used in the food preparation.

Key Words: Tamil medicine, Tamil food, Tamil people of Sanggam era, Herbals, food as medicine.

êƒWî£ î/ªð ê‰Fó°ñ£ó¡ / Sangeetha D/O Sandrakumaran1

ñ«ù£w î/ªð Þó£ñ£ / Mannosh S/O Rama2

1 The author is a Tamil Language Student in, Sultan Idris Education University, Perak, Malaysia. [email protected] The co-author is a Tamil Language Student, Sultan Idris Education University, Perak, Malaysia. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

îIö˜ ê¬ñò™, ðô ËŸø£‡´è÷£èˆ ªî¡ Þ‰Fò£ , Þôƒ¬è ñŸÁ‹ Hø ï£´èO™ õC‚°‹ îIö˜è÷£™ õ÷˜ˆªî´‚èŠð†ì, àôA¡ Cø‰î ê¬ñò™èO™ å¡ø£°‹ (Baavanar, 2009). ðôõ¬è àí¾è¬÷„ ²¬õ»ì¡ ê¬ñ‚è¾‹ M¼‰«î£‹ð™ ªêŒò¾‹ îIö˜ ê¬ñòŸè¬ô õNªê£™A¡ø¶. àí¾ ê£˜‰î èô£„ê£ó‹ àí¬õ«ò ñ¼‰î£è ðò¡ð´ˆFò î¡¬ñ, Üî¡ ð£ƒ° â™ô£«ñ îIö˜èÀ¬ìò õ£›Mò™ º¬øJ™ î£¡ Þ¼‚Aø¶. â™ô£õŸP½‹ ð£˜‚°‹ ªð£¿¶ àí¾ ê£˜‰î IèŠªðKò ÝŒ¾ îIö˜èÀ¬ìò

êƒèè£ô Þô‚AòƒèO™ Þ¼‚A¡ø¬î ï£‹ è‡ Ãì£èŠ ð£˜‚èô£‹. ÜîŸè£ù Ýî£ó‹, â†´ˆªî£¬è, ðˆ¶Šð£†´, èLˆªî£¬èJ™ è£íô£‹.. ð™õ¬è ñó‚èPèœ (è£ŒèPèœ), ²¬õÎ†´‹ ïÁñí‹ î¼‹ ðôêó‚°èœ, èì½í¾èœ, ÍL¬è G¬ø‰î ê¬ñò™èœ, îIö˜ ê¬ñòL™ Þ¡Pò¬ñò £ Þì‹ ªðÁA¡øù.

º‰¬îò ÝŒ¾èœ

îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñòL™ ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹ âÂ‰ î¬ôŠ¹ˆ ªî£ì˜ð£ù º‰¬îò ÝŒ¾èœ °¬øõ£è«õ è£íŠð´A¡øù.

Date of submission: 2021-01-20Date of acceptance: 2021-04-12Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Mannosh S/O Rama Email: [email protected]


Üšõ¬èJ™, K.P. Yuvaraj (2019) ‘Medicinal Value of Ancient Tamil nadu Authentic Food’ âÂ‹ î¬ôŠH™ ÝŒ¾ å¡ø¬ù «ñŸªè£‡´œ÷£˜ . Þšõ£ŒM™ ÝŒõ÷£˜ îI›˜èO¡ ð‡¬ìò ê¬ñò¬ôŠ ðŸP»‹ ÜF™ Þ¼‚è‚Ã®ò ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ¬îŠ ðŸP»‹ M÷‚A»œ÷£˜. Þî¡ õN îIö˜èO¡ ð£ó‹ðKò ñ¼ˆ¶õ„ ê¬ñò™èœ ðŸPò Cô îèõ™èœ Þšõ£ŒM¡ õN ÝŒõ£÷˜ ªîK‰¶ ªè£‡ì£˜. ªî£ì˜‰¶, ‘Curry leaf: A Traditional Indian Plant’ âÂ‹ î¬ôŠH™ Nandita Kamat, Diana Pearline, Padma Thiagarajan (2015) ÝŒõ£÷˜èœ ÝŒM¬ù «ñ Ÿª è £‡´œ÷ù˜ . Þ š õ £ Œ M ™ Ý Œ õ £ ÷ ˜ è œ èP«õŠH¬ôJ¡ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ î¡¬ñ¬òŠ ðŸP ÝŒ¾„ ªêŒ¶œ÷ù˜. Þî¡ Íô‹ ÝŒõ£÷¼‚°è‚ P«õŠH¬ôJ™ àœ÷ ÜPMò™ gFò£ù ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ î¡¬ñŠ ðŸPò îó¾èœ A¬ì‚èŠªðŸø¶. Ü´ˆ¶, ‘Indian Food - A Natural Medicine’ âÂ‰ î¬ôŠH™ Theivachandran (2021) ÝŒM¬ù «ñŸªè£‡´œ÷£ .̃ îIö˜èœ àí¾èO™ è£íŠð´‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ¬î Ýó£Œî«ô Þšõ£ŒM¡ «ï£‚èñ£è ÝŒõ£÷˜ °PŠH†´œ÷£˜. Þšõ£ŒM™ ªî£ì˜‰¶ îIö˜èœ ê¬ñò™èO™ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ ãô‚è£Œ, I÷°, ñ…êœ, àC¬ô(ñê£ô£) « ð £¡ø ê¬ñò™ ªð £¼œèO¡ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆî¡¬ñ¬òŠ ðŸP MKõ£è Ýó£Œ‰¶œ÷£˜. Þ‹º‰¬îò ÝŒM¡ õN ÝŒõ£÷˜ îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñòL™ è£íŠð´‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ¬îŠ ðŸPò Ã´î™ îèõ™èœ A¬ì‚èŠªðŸøù.

êƒèè£ôˆ îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñò™ º¬øèœ

ï‹ îIö˜èœ ð‡ð£´, ï£èKè‹ ñ†´I¡P ê¬ñòL½‹ C ø ‰¶ M ÷ ƒ A » œ ÷ ù ˜ ( B a k t h a v a t s a l a , 2020). Ü‰î‚ è£ôˆF™ A¬ì‚°‹ ÞòŸ¬èò£ù ªð£¼†è¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£è¾‹ , ²¬õò£è»‹ ê¬ñˆ¶ à‡´ õ‰¶œ÷ù˜. ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£è„ êƒè Þô‚AòŠ ð£ì™èÀ‹ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷ù. °Á‰ªî£¬èJ™ àí¾

ðKñ£Á‹ º¬ø¬òŠ ðŸP‚ è£í º®Aø¶. â‡íŸø ð£ì™ õKèO™ ï‹ îIö˜èœ õ£›‰î º¬ø»‹ àí¾ à‡ì ðö‚è õö‚èƒè¬÷»‹ ÃÁAø¶ (Iraiyarasan, 2018).

îŸè£ôˆF™ ï£‹ ê¬ñò½‚°Š ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ õó°, è‹¹, ó£A, «ê£÷‹, F¬í «ð£¡ø CÁî£Eòƒè¬÷ ï‹ º¡«ù£˜èœ ê¬ñòL™ I°Fò£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷£˜èœ. è£óˆ¶‚° I÷°‹ ²¬õ‚° àŠ¬ð ñ†´«ñ ðò¡ð´ˆFù£˜èœ (Baskar, 2012). ÞîŸ°„ ê£¡ø£è‚ êƒè è£ôˆF™ Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷ ê¬ñò™è¬÷»‹ ÜõŸÁœ Üõ˜èœ ð ò ¡ ð ´ ˆ F ò Í L ¬ è è O ¡ ðò¡ð£†¬ì»‹ ÜPò¾œ«÷£‹.

F¬íŠð£™ ê£î‹

“ªïŒ M¬ô‚ è†®Š ð²‹ªð£¡ ªè£œ÷£œ,

â¼¬ñ, ï™ Ý¡, è¼ ï£°, ªðÚà‹

ñ®õ£Œ‚ «è£õô˜ °®õJŸ «êŠH¡

ð²‰F¬ù Íó™ ð£ªô£´‹ ªð¼°M˜”. (ªð¼‹ð£í£ŸÁŠð¬ì 164-168)

â¡ø õKèœ êƒè Þô‚Aòñ£ù ð F ª ù ¡ « ñ Ÿ è í ‚ A ™ à œ ÷ ðˆ¶Šð£†®™ ï£¡è£õî£è àœ÷ ªð¼‹ð£í£ŸÁŠð¬ìJL¼‰¶ 164-168 õKèOL¼‰¶ â´‚èŠð†ì¶. è®òÖ˜ à¼ˆFóƒè‡íù£˜ â¡Â‹ ¹ôõ˜ ªî£‡¬ìñ£¡ Þ÷‰F¬óò¬ù‚ CøŠHˆ¶ 500 Ü®èO™ ð£®»œ÷£˜.

ªð¼‹ð£í£ŸÁŠð¬ìJ™ ñ¡ù¡ Þ÷‰F¬ó¬òŠ ðŸP»‹ Üõ¡ ï£†®™ õ£¿‹ ñ‚èO¡ õ£›‚¬è ªïPè¬÷Š ðŸP»‹ M¼‰«î£‹¹‹ ð‡¹ ðŸP»‹ M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ¬ìò˜ ñèœ î£¡ MŸø «ñ£Kù£™ ªï™ ªðŸÁ îù¶ ²Ÿø‹ Ü¬ùˆ¬î»‹ à‡í„ ªêŒAø£œ. ªïŒ MŸø ðíˆF™ ð²‹ªð£¡ â¬î»‹ ªðø£ñ™, â¼¬ñ¬ò»‹, ï™ô ð²‚è¬÷»‹ ÜõŸP¡ è¡Áè«÷£´ õ£ƒ°Aø£œ. Þˆî¬èò„ CøŠ¹¬ìò Þ¬ìò˜ ñèœ,


Þõœ ñ®õ£Œ‚ «è£õô˜ °®¬ò„ «ê˜‰îõœ. Þõ˜è÷¶ °´‹ðˆF™ îƒAù£™ ï‡´è‡ «ð£¡ø ð²¬ñò£ù F¬ùòKCJù£ô£ù «ê£Ÿ¬øŠ ð£½ì¡ ªðøô£‹ â¡Á ¹ôõ˜ °PŠH´Aø£˜. Þƒ° ‘F¬ùòKCJù£ô£ù «ê£Á’ â¡ð¶ F¬íŠð£™ ê£ˆîˆ¬î‚ °PŠð¬î «ï£‚°è (Saamynathaiyaaral,1967).

ªð£¶õ£è ï£‹ ïñ¶ i†®™ ð£½ì¡ àŠ¹ ê£îˆ¬î„ «ê˜ˆ¶Š H¬ê‰¶ ê£ŠH´‹ õö‚èº‡´. Ü¶ ï‹ àì™ Å†¬ìˆ îE‚°‹ â¡ð¬î ÜP«õ£‹. êƒè è£ôˆF½‹ îIö˜èœ F¬íŠð£™ ê£î‹ à‡´œ÷ù˜ â¡ð¬î ÞŠð£ì™ õKèO¡ Íô‹ ÜPòô£‹. F¬íJ™ ¹óî‹, ñ£¾„êˆ¶, «ð£¶ñ£ù Iùó½‹ ï£˜„êˆ¶‹ ð£L™ ªè£¿Š¹ ¹óî„êˆ¶‹ G¬ø‰¶œ÷¶ (Kausalya Kumari, 2021).

HKò£E

îIö˜ ê¬ñòL™ HKò£E»‹ Üìƒ°‹ (Baktavatsala, 2017). HKò£E ºîL™ ªî¡ù£†®«ô (South India) îIö˜è÷£™ ê¬ñ‚èŠð†ì æ˜ àí¾ õ¬èò£°‹. ð‡¬ìò «ð£˜ è£ôˆF™ «ð£˜ ió˜èÀ‚° á¡«ê£Á ï£†®¡ ñ¡ùó£™ õöƒèŠð´õ¬î ðFŸÁŠðˆF½‹ ñ¶¬ó‚è£…CJ½‹ ¹øï£ÛŸP½‹ ï¡° M÷‚èŠð†´œ÷ù (Yuvaraj, 2019). ê£¡ø£è,

“«ê£Á «õÁ â¡ù£ á¡¶¬õ Ü®C™

æì£Š dì˜ àœõN ÞÁˆ¶ ” (ðFŸÁŠðˆ¶ 45: 13-14)

“¶®ˆ«î£†¬è ¶´Šð£è

Ý´Ÿø á¡«ê£Á

ªïPòP‰î è®õ£½õ¡” (ñ¶¬ó‚è£…C 34 -& 36)

â¡ð«îò£°‹ . ðFŸÁŠðˆF™ “á¡¶¬õ Ü®C™” â¡ø ªê£Ÿðîˆ¬î‚ è£í º®Aø¶. Þ¶ HKò£E¬òŠ ðŸPò õ¼í¬ù. á¡ â¡ø ªê£™ Þ¬ø„C â¡ø ªð£¼¬÷‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¶. Ü®C™ å¼ ðö…ªê£™ Ý°‹. êƒè

Þô‚AòƒèO™ Þî¬ùŠ ðŸPò °PŠ¹èœ ªõ°õ£è‚ A¬ì‚A¡øù. Ü®C™ â¡ðîŸ°‚ °¬öõ£è Ý‚Aò ªï™ôKC„ «ê£Á â¡ðî£°‹. Þç¶ å¼ ªð£¶õ£ù ð‡¹. ðö‰îIö˜èœ «ê£Á â¡ðîŸ° Ü®C™, ÜNQ, Ã›, ÜM›, ªè£¡P, GIó™, ¹¿ƒè™, ªð£‹ñ¡, Iî¬õ âùŠ ð™«õÁ ªê£Ÿè¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆF»œ÷ù˜ (êóõí¡, 2014). êƒè è£ôˆF™ îIö˜èœ e¡ ðKò£E¬ò»‹ Ý†®¬ ø „ C Š H K ò £E¬ò» ‹ ê¬ñˆ¶œ÷ù˜. ÞõŸø‚è£ù ê£¡Áèœ ¹øï£ÛŸP™ è£íŠð´A¡øù.

“ñ†´õ£Œ FøŠð¾‹, ¬ñM¬ì i›Šð¾‹,

Ü†´Ý¡Á Ýù£‚ ªè£¿‰î¬õ á¡ «ê£Á‹

ªð†ì£ƒ° ß»‹ ªð¼ õ÷‹ ð¿Q” (¹øï£ÛÁ: 113)

èHôó£™ ð£ìŠªðŸø ð£ìô£°‹. ªè£¬ìõœ÷™ ð£KJ¡ CøŠ¬ð‚ ÃÁ‹ ªð£¿¶ ð£K î¡¬ùˆ «î® õ¼ðõ¼‚° Ý†´‚ Aì£Œ Þ¬ø„C èô‰î ªè£¿…«ê£Á‹, èœÀ‹ ¶¬õò¬ô»‹ «õ‡´‹ Ü÷¾ î‹ Ýœè¬÷‚ ªè£‡´ ªè£´‚è„ ªêŒõ£ù£‹ â¡Á èHô˜ ÃÁAø£˜. Þ¬ø„C èô‰î ªè£¿…«ê£Á ï£‹ à‡µ‹ HKò£E¬ò‚ °P‚A¡ø¶ (Saamynathaiyaaral, 1967). Ýè, ÞŠ¹øï£ÛŸÁŠ ð£ìL™ Ý†®¬ø„CŠ HKò£E Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷¶ â¡ð¬î ÜPõ¶ º‚Aòñ£°‹.

“æƒ°C¬ù ñ£M¡ bƒèQ ïÁ‹¹O

«ñ£†®¼ õó£ Ü™ «è£†´ e¡ ªè£¿ƒ°¬ø

ªêÁM¡ õœ¬÷ CÁªè£®Š ð£è™

ð£FK Î›º¬è ÜM›M´ˆ î¡ù

ªñŒè¬÷‰¶, Þùªù£´ M¬ó Þ” (¹øï£ÛÁ 399: 4-8)

äÎ˜ ºìõù£˜ âÂ‹ ¹ôõó£™ ÞŠð£ì™ ð£ìŠð†ì¶. 399 -Ýõ¶ ¹øï£ÛŸÁŠ ð£ìL™ 4-8 õKèO™ àœ÷¶.


«î£¡P‚ «è£¡ ñ¡ùQì‹ ðKC™ ªðŸÁ„ ªê™ðõ˜, Üõ¡ ªè£´‚°‹ ªè£¬ì¬ò»‹ à‡í‚ ªè£´‚°‹ e¡ HKò£E¬ò»‹ à‡ì ñò‚èˆF™ àøƒAò H¡¹ ñò‚è‹ ªîOòŠ ð¬öò «ê£ŸP¬ùˆ î¼õ£ù£‹ ñ¡ù‹ â¡ø ªð£¼¬÷»¬ìò¶ ÞŠ¹øï£ÛŸÁŠ ð£ì™ (Saamynathaiyaaral , 1 967 ) . Ýè, ÞŠ¹øï£ÛŸÁŠ ð£ìL™ e¡ HKò£E Þì‹ªðŸÁœ÷¬î «ï£‚°è.

ª ð ¼ ‹ ð £ ½ ‹ Ý † ® ¬ ø „ C Š HKò£E¬ò»‹ e¡ HKò£E¬ò»‹ ê¬ñ‚°‹ªð£¿¶ õœ¬÷‚W¬ó , ð£bKŠÌ (ñ…êœ ÜóOŠÌ), I÷°, ãô‚è£Œ, Aó£‹¹, ð†¬ì, Þ…C, ªïŒ, «îƒè£Œˆ¶¼õ™, ñ™Lˆî¬ö, ñ…êœ Éœ, ð£èŸè£Œ (e¡ HKò£E ñ†´‹) «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø„ «ê˜ˆ¶„ êƒè è£ôˆF™ ªð‡èœ ê¬ñˆîù˜ (ŠKò£ ð£vè˜, 2012). Þ¡¬øò è£ôˆF½‹ ªð¼‹ð£½‹ Þ¶ «ð£¡ø ÍL¬èè¬÷»‹ è£ŒèPè¬÷»‹ Þ¬ø„Cè¬÷»‹ «ê˜ˆ«î HKò£E ê¬ñ‚A¡øù˜ . Þ‹ÍL¬èèÀ‹ è£ŒèPèÀ‹ ð™ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ °íƒè¬÷ àœ÷ì‚A»œ÷ù. ÜõŸ¬øŠ H¡ù˜ è£‡«ð£‹.

áÁè£Œ

îIö˜ ê¬ñòL™ áÁè£Œ Þ™ô£î M ¼ ‰ ¶ í « õ Þ ™ ¬ ô . Þ ¡ Á ‹ îIö ˜ è÷ £ Aò ï £ ‹ áÁè £¬ò à†ªè£œA«ø£‹. à‡¬ñJ™, Þ‰î áÁè£Œ 2000 Ý‡´èÀ‚° º¡«ð Þ¼‰î¶. êƒè è£ôˆF™ áÁè£¬ò ‘è£®’ â¡ø¬öˆîù˜ (Sunil Kumar, 2013).

“ò£˜‚°‹ Üíƒè£î™ ê£¡ø£¡ â¡Á á˜ ªð‡®˜

ñ£ƒè£Œ ïÁƒè£® Ã†´«õ£‹;

â¿ G¡ A¬÷«ò£´ «ð£è â¡ø îˆî‹” (º™¬ô‚èL 9:22-24)

ÞŠð£ì™ ï£¡è£‹ ï™½¼ˆFóù£˜ â ¡ ø ¹ ô õ ó £ ™ ð £ ì Š ª ð Ÿ ø º™¬ô‚èLJ¡ 9 -õ¶ ð£ìL½œ÷ 22 - 2 4 õKè÷£°‹ ( Ilangovan, 2012 ) .

‘ñ£ƒè£Œ ïÁƒè£®’ â¡ð¶ ñ£ƒè£Œ áÁè£¬ò‚ °P‚A¡ø¶. ñ£ƒè£Œ áÁè£¬ò„ êƒè è£ôŠ ªð‡èœ ñ£ƒè£Œ, ªõ‰îò‹, ªð¼ƒè£òˆÉœ, I÷°ˆÉœ , è´° , èP«õŠH¬ô , ªïŒ, «î£™ àÀ‰¶ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø‚ èô‰¶ ªêŒõ£˜èœ. Þ‹ÍL¬èèÀ‹ è£ŒèPèÀ‹ ð™ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ °íƒè¬÷ àœ÷ì‚A»œ÷ù. ÜõŸ¬øŠ H¡ù˜ è£‡«ð£‹.

¹O«ò£î¬ó

êƒè è£ô ñ‚èœ ¹O„«ê£Ÿ¬ø M¼‹H à‡ìù˜ (Kandasami Mudhaliar, 1947). è£†®™ õ£›‰î º™¬ô Gô ñ‚èÀ‹ Þ‰îŠ ¹O„«ê£Ÿ¬ø M¼‹H à‡ìù˜. Þ¡¬øò õö‚A½‹ îIö˜èœ F¼Mö£‚ è£ôƒèO½‹ àè‰î ï£œèO½‹ «è£JL™ ¹O«ê£Ÿ¬ø Ü¡ùî£ùñ£èŠ ðˆFñ£˜èÀ‚°‚ ªè£´Šð¬î ï£‹ è£íô£‹.

“âJŸPòõ˜ Ü†ì Þ¡¹O ªõ…«ê£Á

«îñ£ «ñQ„ C™M¬ù Ýòªñ£´

Ýñ£¡ Å†®¡ Ü¬ñõóŠ ªð¼°i˜ (CÁð£í£ŸÁŠð¬ì: 175&-177)

Þ Š ð £ ì L ™ ‘ Þ ¡ ¹ O ª õ …«ê£Á’ ¹O„«ê£Ÿ¬ø‚ °P‚A¡ø¶ (Saamynathaiyaaral, 1967). êƒè è£ôŠ ªð‡èœ ¹O„«ê£Ÿ¬ø„ ê¬ñŠðîŸ°‚ èP«õŠH¬ô, ¹O, ªð¼ƒè£ò‹, ªïŒ, I÷°, àÀ‰¶, ñ™Lˆî¬ö «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø„ «ê˜ˆ¶„ ê¬ñˆ¶œ÷ù˜. Þšõ£«ø Þ¡¬øò îIö˜èÀ‹ ¹O„«ê£Ÿ¬ø„ ê¬ñ‚A¡øù˜ â¡ð¬î»‹ «ï£‚°è. ÞŠ¹O„«ê£ŸP™ «ê˜‚èŠð†®¼‚°‹ Þ‹ÍL¬èèœ ð™ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ °íƒè¬÷ àœ÷ì‚A»œ÷ù. ÜõŸ¬øŠ H¡ù˜ è£‡«ð£‹.

îIö˜ ê¬ñò™èO™ ñ…êO¡ ðò¡ð£´‹ Üî¡ ï¡¬ñèÀ‹

îIö˜èœ ê¬ñòL™ ñ…êœ «ê˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£œõ¶ õö‚è‹. º¡¹ ÃPòŠð®


Ý†®¬ø„CŠ HKò£Eò£è†´‹ e¡ ðKò£Eò£è†´‹ êƒè è£ôŠ ªð‡èœ ÜõŸÁœ ñ…ê¬÷„ «ê˜ˆ¶„ ê¬ñˆ¶œ÷ù˜. Ü‰î õö‚° Þ¡Á‹ à‡´ . ñ…êO™ ðô ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ °íƒèœ àœ÷ù. Cø‰î A¼I ï£CQ, «ï£Œ âF˜Š¹ˆ Fø¡, Üö°, ¹Qî‹ âùŠ ðôõ¬èò£è ïñ‚° ï¡¬ñ¬ò ÜO‚Aø¶. ê£‹ð£˜, Þóê‹, ªð£Kò™, Ã†´ âù Ü¬ùˆF½«ñ Ü÷õ£ù ñ…ê¬÷‚ èôŠðî£™ ê£î£óí êO ºî™ ¹ŸÁ«ï£Œõ¬ó õ¼‹ «ï£Œèœ ï‹¬ñ b‡ì õ£ŒŠ¹èœ °¬øõ£è àœ÷¶ (Thammanna, 2014).

ñ…êO™ àœ÷ °˜°I¡ êˆ¶Š ¹ŸÁ«ï£Œ Ü‡ìMì£ñ™ î´‚°‹. àì‹H™ ¹ ŸÁ « ï £ Œ ã Ÿ èù «õ Þ¼‰î£½‹ Üî¡ iKòˆ¬î‚ °¬ø‚è Þ‚°˜°I¡ «õFŠªð£¼œ àî¾Aø¶. Þ¶ i‚èˆ¬î âF˜ˆ¶Š «ð£ó£ì¾‹ âF˜M¬ù Ý‚Cü¡ CŸøùƒè¬÷ˆ ¶¬ìˆîN‚è¾‹ ðò¡ðÁø¶. i†´„ ê¬ñòL™ ¹ô£™ (Ü¬êõ) àíM™ ñ…êœ «ê˜ˆ¶„ ê¬ñˆî£™ M¬óM™ póíñ£°‹. Ü«î£´ õJŸP™ àœ÷ A¼Iè¬÷ ÜèŸÁ‹. Ü¬îˆîMó ñ…êœ A¼I ï£CQ â¡ðî£™ Þ¬ø„CJ™ ã¶‹ A¼Ièœ Þ¼‰î£½‹ ÜNˆ¶M´‹ (Duraisingam 1986). îIö˜èœ Þ¬ø„Cè¬÷„ ê¬ñòL™ «ê˜‚°‹ º¡ù«ó ñ…êO™ áø¬õˆîŠ H¡ù˜ ê¬ñò½‚°Š ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ õö‚èˆ¬î ï£‹ Þ¡Á‹ è£íô£‹.

îIö˜èœ ê¬ñò™èO™ Þóêº‹ Üî¡ ÍL¬èˆ î¡¬ñ»‹

åšªõ£¼ îIö˜èO¡ i†´„ ê¬ñòL™ Þóê‹ â¡ø£™ â¡ù â¡ø «èœM‚«è Þì‹ Þ™ô£î Ü÷¾‚° ÞóêˆF¡ ñèˆ¶õˆ¬î Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ÜPõ˜. Þóê‹ â¡ø£«ô Ý«ó£‚AòˆF¡ Ü®«õó£ù Ü¼ñ¼‰¶ âùô£‹. àí¾‹ ñ¼‰¶‹ å¼ «êó Ü¬ñ‰î¬õ Iè„Cô ñ†´«ñ. ÜõŸP™ Iè¾‹ º‚Aòñ£ù å¡Áî£¡ ï£‹ àíM™ Ü¡ø£ì‹ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶‹ Þóê‹. «ñ½‹, Ý»˜«õî ñ¼ˆ¶õ˜ ð£ôº¼è¡, àì™ ïôQ™ Ü‚è¬ø»œ÷

åšªõ£¼õ¼‹ Üõ˜è÷¶ Ü¡ø£ì àíM™ Þóê‹ «ê˜ˆ¶‚ ªè£œõ¶ ÜõCò‹ âÂ‹ è¼ˆ¬î º¡¬õ‚A¡ø£ .̃ Þóê‹ â¡ð¶ ÍL¬èèO¡ èô¬õ â¡ð¶‹ Üõ˜ õL»¼ˆF»œ÷£˜.

Þóêˆ¬î àíM™ «ê˜ˆ¶‚ªè£œõî¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î Ýó£»‹ ªð£¿¶ ÝŒõ£÷˜ Cô è£óíƒè¬÷‚ è‡ìP‰¶œ÷£˜. Üpóí‹ Þ¼‚°‹«ð£¶ Þóêˆ¬îŠ à‡´ õ‰î£™ Iè M¬óM™ °í‹ ªðøô£‹. ÞóêˆF™ «ê˜‚èŠð´‹ ÍL¬èèœ Üîõ£¶ ¹O‚è¬óê™, ªõƒè£ò‹, Ì‡´, Yóè‹, I÷è£Œ õˆî™, èP«õŠH¬ô, ªè£ˆîñ™L, àŠ¹ «ð£¡ø¬õ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ póí ²óŠH‚è£ù ªï£F¬ò ²ó‚è„ ªêŒ¶, àí¬õ póE‚è„ ªêŒ¶, àì½‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù ê‚F¬ò„ AóA‚è„ ªêŒAø¶ â¡ðî¬ù‚ è‡ìPò º®‰î¶ (Amar Nath Garg, 2006). °ìL™ ñ£²èœ «êó£ñ™ î´Šð«î£´, ñô„C‚è™, õJŸÁŠªð£¼ñ™, õL, A¼I «ð£¡ø ªî£‰îó¾èœ ãŸðì£ñ½‹ î´‚A¡ø¶ â¡ð¬î»‹ ÜPò º®‰î¶ (Sukumaran, 2006).

ÞóêˆF™ «ê˜‚èŠð´‹ ÍL¬è‚ èô¬õJ™ ã«îÂ‹ å¼ ªð£¼œ ÜFèñ£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†ì£™, Üî¡ ªðòK«ô«ò Ü‰î Þóê‹ Ü¬ö‚èŠðÁø¶ (Agilandeswari Devarajan, 2017) Üî¬ùŠ ªð£Áˆ¶ ÞóêˆF¡ ªêò™ð£´‹ ñ£ÁAø¶. àî£óíñ£è, ªõƒè£ò‹ ÜFè Ü÷M™ ðò¡ð´ˆFù£™ ÜîŸ° ªõƒè£ò Þóê‹ â¡Á ªðò˜. Þóê‹ ªè£†´ Þóê‹, º¼ƒ¬è‚è£Œ Þóê‹, ªî£ˆîñ™L Þóê‹, èP«õŠH¬ô Þóê‹, ¶õóŠ ð¼Š¹ Þóê‹ âùŠ ðôõ¬èò£ù Þóêƒè¬÷ ï£‹ ê¬ñˆ¶„ ê£ŠHÁ«ø£‹. åšªõ£¼ Þóê õ¬èèÀ‹ ÜîÂ¬ìò ñèˆ¶õƒèœ Þ¼‚A¡øù. ðôõ¬èò£ù Þóêƒèœ Þ¼ŠH¡, Þƒ° Iè¾‹ âO¬ñò£è¾‹ M¬óõ£è¾‹ ï£‹ i†®™ ªêŒò‚Ã®òî£è¾‹ àì½‚° ÜFè Ý«ó£‚Aò î¡¬ñè¬÷ˆ îó‚Ã®ò I÷° Þóêˆ¬îŠ ðŸP ªî£ì‰¶ ð£˜Š«ð£‹ (Sauntharapandiyan, 2000).


ðˆ¶ I÷° Þ¼‰î£™ ð¬èõ¡ i†®¬ô»‹ ê£ŠHìô£‹ â¡Á ðöƒè£ô ñ‚èœ ªê£™õ£˜èœ (Þ÷ƒ«è£õ¡, 2012). Ü‰î Ü÷¾‚° I÷A™ Mûˆ¬î ºP‚è‚ Ã®ò î¡¬ñ Þ¼‚A¡ø¶. I÷A™ è¼Š¹ I÷°, ªõœ¬÷ I÷° ñŸÁ‹ ð„¬ê I÷° âù Í¡Á õ¬èò£ù I÷° àœ÷¶ (Rasaram, 2011). ê¬ñò™èO™ ÜFè‹ ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õ¶ è¼Š¹ I÷è£°‹. I÷A™ Þ¼‚°‹ H-àJ˜„ êˆ¶‚èÀ‹ î£¶„ êˆ¶‚èÀ‹ (Minerals) ªè£¿Š¹„ ªêKñ£ùˆFŸ° õN ªêŒA¡øù. I÷A™ àœ÷ î£õó„ êˆ¶‚èœ (Phytofactors) Ü¬êõ àíM¡ Mûˆî¡¬ñ¬ò ªõO«òŸø àî¾A¡øù. ð„¬ê I÷è£Œ àœO†ì àC¬ô ÜFè‹ «ê˜ˆî ¹ô£™ àí¾èœ ªêK‚è êŸÁ‚ è®ùñ£è Þ¼‚°‹. Þˆ¶¬ù ï¡¬ñ î¼A¡ø I÷¬è, ÞóêˆF™ «ê˜ˆ¶„ ê¬ñ‚°‹ ªð£¿¶ Þ¡Â‹ ðô ñìƒ° ï¡¬ñ î¼A¡ø¶ (Masood Sadiq Butt, 2011).

I÷° Þóê‹ á†ì„êˆ¶è¬÷ àP…²‹ î¡¬ñ ªè£‡ì¶. àì™ Mò˜¬õ¬ò ÜFèK‚°‹. CÁc˜ Yó£è ªõO«òø àîM ¹K»‹ . Þîù£™ àìL™ àœ÷ Ã´î™ c˜ ñŸÁ‹ ï„²Š ªð£¼œè¬÷ ªõO«òŸÁAø¶. Þ¬õî£¡ àì™ ð¼ñ¬ù‚ °¬øŠðîŸ° àî¾Aø¶. Ü¬îˆîM˜ˆ¶, I÷° Þóê‹ póí ê‚F¬ò»‹ «ñ‹ð´ˆ¶‹. I÷A¡ è£óˆî¡¬ñ‚° ‘è£Šê£ŒC¡’ â¡ø «õFŠªð£¼œ è£óíñ£è àœ÷¶. I÷A¡ è£ó‹ ªè£¿Š¬ð»‹ póE‚è¬õ‚°‹. Þîù£™ Þóˆî‚ °ö£ŒèO™ ªè£¿Š¹Š ð®ò£¶. Þóˆî‚ °ö£Œ î®ñù£õ¶‹ îM˜‚èŠð´‹. àìL™ àœ÷ ªê™è¬÷Š ð£¶è£‚°‹ ‘Ý¡® Ý‚Rì‡†’ î¡¬ñ»‹ I÷AŸ° àœ÷¶ (Rasaram, 2011).

îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñòL™ ó£AJ¡ ðò¡ð£´‹ Üî¡ ñ¼ˆ¶õº‹

ó£A Þî¡ ªðò¬ó‚ «è†ì¾ì¡ ã¬öèO¡ àí¾ â¡Á â‡E Mì «õ‡ì£‹. ï‹ º¡«ù£˜èœ ó£A «ð£¡ø êˆ¶œ÷ î£Qòƒèœ àíõ£è

à‡ìîù£™ c‡ì è£ô‹ «ï£òŸÁ õ£›‰¶ õ‰î£˜èœ (Kanniyam, 20 18 ) . Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£ù àí¾èO™ Þ¡Pò¬ñò£î¶ ó£A. CÁ î£Qò õ¬è¬ò„ «ê˜‰î Þ¶ «èŠ¬ð ñŸÁ‹ «è›õó° â¡Á‹ Ü¬ö‚èŠðÁø¶. Þ¬î ÝƒAôˆF™ ‘Hƒè˜ I™ô†’ â¡Á‹, îIN™ Aó£ñƒèO™ ÞŠðJ˜ Þ¡¬ø‚°‹ «èŠ¬ð â¡«ø Ü¬ö‚èŠðÁø¶. ÞŠðJ˜ ²ñ£˜ ï£¡è£Jó‹ Ý‡´èÀ‚° º¡H¼‰«î Þ‰Fò£M™ ¹ö‚èˆF™ àœ÷¶ . Þ ‰ F ò £M™ M¬÷»‹ CÁî£QòˆF™ 25 êîMAî‹ «è›õó° Ý°‹.

ÜKC ñŸÁ‹ «è£¶¬ñ¬ò Mì ÜFè÷¾ á†ìêˆ¶ G¬ø‰î¶. îI›„ êÍèˆ«î£´‹ îIöè GôMò«ô£´‹ ªï¼‚èñ£ù ªî£ì˜¹ à¬ìò¶ «è›õó°. Þƒ°Š ðô ËŸø£‡´ è£ôŠ H¡ùE «è›õó°‚° Þ¼‚Aø¶. ï£†´‚ «è›õóA«ô«ò ªõ‡Eø‚ « è ›õ ó° , è Á Š ¹ ‚ «è›õó°, ï£èñ¬ô‚ «è›õó°, Í¡Á ñ£î‚ «è›õó°, «î¡èQ‚«è£†¬ì‚ «è›õó° â¡Á ãøˆî£ö 60 õ¬èèœ Þ¼‚A¡øù. æÅ˜, «î¡èQ‚«è£†¬ì, îO ð°FèO™ «è›õó°ˆ F¼Mö£ âÂ‹ å¼ Mö£«õ «è›õó° ÜÁõ¬ìˆ F¼Mö£õ£è, ªð£ƒè™«ð£™ Þ¡ø÷¾‹ CøŠð£è‚ ªè£‡ì£ìŠðÁø¶’’ â¡Á ªê£™ôŠðÁø¶ (Kanniyam, 2018).

Þ‚è£ô‚è†ìˆF™ i†´„ ê¬ñòL™ «è›õó° ðò¡ð´ˆF ¹†´, «î£¬ê, Þ†L, Ü¬ì «ð£¡ø àí¾è¬÷„ ê¬ñˆ¶„ ê£ŠHÁ«ø£‹. ÜKC¬ò Mì °¬ø‰î ê˜‚è¬ó„ êˆ¶, 18 ñìƒ° ÜFè ï£˜„êˆ¶ àœ÷î£™ ó£A «î£¬ê Þ†L «ð£¡ø àí¾è¬÷ à‡ìH¡ ÞóˆîˆF™ ê˜‚è¬ó Ü÷¬õ ãŸø£ñ™ Iè Yó£è ãŸÁ‹ î¡¬ñ»¬ìò¶ (Low Glycaemic Index Food) ó£A àí¾èœ (Duraisingam, 1986). «ñ½‹ àìL¡ «î¬õòŸø ªè£¿Š¹‚ °¬ø‰¶, ï™ô ªè£¿ŠH¡ Ü÷¬õ Y˜ ªêŒõî£™ ÞóˆîˆF™ ªè£½Š¹ MAî‹ êñG¬ô ãŸðì àîM„ ªêŒAø¶ ó£A ê¬ñò™èœ.


ÞF™ àœ÷ ï£˜„êˆ¶ Þ¬óŠ¬ðŠ ¹¿¬õˆ î´ ˆ¶ ñô „C ‚ è¬ôˆ îM˜‚°‹ î¡¬ñ ªè£‡ì¶. ÞF™ ‘H’ è£‹Š÷‚v ¬õ†ìI¡èœ, Iùó™èœ âù‚ èô¬õò£ù ÜˆFò£õCò êˆ¶èœ G¬ø‰î «è›õó° âOF™ póíñ£è¾‹ àî¾A¡ø¶ (Kausalya Kumari, 2021).

îIö˜ ê¬ñòL™ èP«õŠH¬ôJ¡ ðò¡ð£´‹ ï¡¬ñ»‹

îIö˜ ê¬ñòL™ îM˜‚è«õ º®ò£î¶ èP«õŠH¬ôò£°‹. èP«õŠH¬ô Þ™ô£î ê¬ñò™ º¿¬ñŠ ªðø£î ê¬ñòô£è è¼îŠð´A¡ø¶. ‘èP«õ‹¹ Þ¬ô’ â¡ø ªê£™ î£¡ HŸè£ôˆF™ ñ¼M‚ èP«õŠH¬ô â¡Á Ýù¶. èP«õŠH¬ô àíM™ «ê˜‚èŠð´õ¶ õ£ê¬ù‚è£è ñ†´ñ™ô ÜF™ Þ¼‚°‹ êˆ¶è¬÷Š ð†®òL†«ì «ð£èô£‹. Þ‰î‚ èP«õŠH¬ô ð£˜ŠðîŸ°„ CPòˆ «î£ŸøˆF¬ù‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î£½‹ ÞõŸP™ ¹¬î‰¶œ÷ ï¡¬ñèœ ãó£÷‹ (John Molly, 2016).

èP«õŠH¬ôJ™ ¬õ†ìI¡ ã, H, H2, C è£™Cò‹ ñŸÁ‹ Þ¼Š¹„êˆ¶ «ð£¡ø¬õ G¬ø‰¶œ÷ù. c˜„êˆ¶, ¹óî‹, ªè£¿Š¹, ñ£¾„êˆ¶, ï£˜Šªð£¼œ, ð£vðóv (Phosphorus), Þ¼‹¹„êˆ¶ «ð£¡ø î£¶ àŠ¹èœ âù àì™ Ý«ó£Aòˆ¶‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù Ü¬ùˆ¶„ êˆ¶‚è¬÷»‹ îó‚ Ã®ò¶ èP«õŠH¬ô (Ravindra Pal Singh, 2017).

èP«õŠH¬ô ñ£îMì£Œ„ C‚è™èœ ñŸÁ‹ ªè£«ù£Kò£ (Gonorrhea) ÝAòõŸ¬ø‚ èì‰¶, õLèœ, î¬ô„²ŸÁ, õJŸÁŠ«ð£‚° ñŸÁ‹ Þóˆî‹ «î£Œ‰î ñô«ï £Œ «ð£¡øõŸPŸ° Cø‰î Gõ£óíñ£è M÷ƒ°A¡ø¶ (Theeba, 2015). èP«õŠH¬ô Þ¬ôèO¡ ï¡¬ñèÀ‹, ªêò™ FøÂ‹ Þóˆî æ†ìˆFŸ° ï¡¬ñ ðò‚A¡øù. èP«õŠH¬ô Þ¬ôèO™ àJ˜õO«òŸø âF˜Šªð£¼œ Ý¡® Ý‚Rì‡† (Antioxidants), Ý¡® ð£‚¯Kò£ âF˜Šªð£¼œ (Antibacterial) ñŸÁ‹ ÜöŸC (Anti -inflammatory) «ð£¡ø

âF˜Šªð£¼œèœ G¬ø‰¶œ÷ù . Ýè, èP«õŠH¬ô Þ¬ôèœ «ï£Œˆ ªî£ŸÁèÀ‚è£ù IèŠªðKòˆ b˜õ£è Ü¬ñAø¶ . ÜF½‹ °PŠð £ è Š Ì … ¬ ê J ù £ ™ ã Ÿ ð ´ ‹ « î £ ™ Hó„C¬ùèœ, ºèŠð¼, è£™èO™ ãŸð´‹ ÝE «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø‚ °íŠð´ˆ¶õF™ èP«õŠH¬ô º‚AòŠ ðƒA¬ù õA‚A¡ø¶.

èP«õŠH¬ô «ï£Œˆ ªî£ŸP¬ù‚ î´ŠðîŸ°‚ è£óí‹ ÜF™ àœ÷ ¬õ†ìI¡ ß Ý°‹ (Sukumaran, 2006). èP«õŠH¬ô»ì¡ I÷°, àŠ¹, Yó£è‹, ²‚° ºîLòùõŸ¬øˆ Éœ ªêŒ¶, ê£îˆ«î£´ Ã†®„ CPî÷¾ ªïŒM†´‚ èô‰¶ ê£ŠH´õî¡ Íô‹ ñ‰î‹, ñ‰î «ðF, ñô«î£û‹, ñô‚è†´, Hó«ñè‹ «ð£¡ø «ï£Œèœ °íñ£°‹ (Ilangovan, 2012). Ýè, ÞŠð®Šð†ì èP«õŠH¬ô¬ò„ ê£‹ð£˜, Þóê‹, Ã†´, èPèœ, ªð£Kò™, è£˜‚°öŠ¹, ªñ£˜‚°ö‹¹, Ü¬êõ‚ èP «ð£¡øõŸP™ î£Oˆ¶ õ£ê¬ù‚è£è ñ†´ñ™ô£ñ™ àí«õ£´ «ê˜ˆ¶ à‡ð¶ ÜõCò‹.

îIö˜ ê¬ñòL™ YóèˆF¡ ðò¡ð£´‹ ï¡¬ñ»‹

îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñòL™ Yóè‹ º‚Aòñ£è Þì‹ªðÁ‹ . õJŸÁŠ¹‡¬íˆ b˜ŠðîŸ°‚ Yóè‹ õNõ°‚°‹ (Muhammad Nadeem, 2012). õJŸP¡ ñ‰î G¬ô¬òŠ «ð£‚A pKíˆ¬î ÜFèŠð´ˆ¶‹ î¡¬ñ»¬ìò¶ Yóè‹. Þ¬îŠ ªð£®ˆ¶ ªõ‡ªíŒJ™ èô‰¶‹ ê£ŠHìô£‹.

º®¾¬ó

àí«õ ñ¼‰¶ ñ¼‰«î àí¾ â¡Á Þ¼‰î îI›„ êÍè‹ Þ¡¬ø‚° àí«õ ñ¼‰¶, àí«õ ï„² â¡ø «è£†ð£†´‚° åŠ¹‚ªè£œ÷«õ‡®ò G¬ô‚°ˆ îœ÷Šð†®¼‚Aø¶. Ýè, îIö˜è÷£Aò ï£‹ ï‹º¬ìò ð£ó‹ðKò êñò¬ôŠðŸP»‹ Üî¡ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ¬î»‹ ªîK‰¶ ªè£œõ¶ ÜõCò‹. Þ¡¬øò î ¬ ô º ¬ ø ‚ ° ‹ Ü ´ ˆ ¶ õ ¼ ‹ î¬ôº¬ø‚°‹ Ý«ó£‚Aòñ£ù îIö˜


àí¾è¬÷ ê£ŠHì„ ªê£™LŠ ðö‚èŠ ð´ˆî «õ‡´‹. Þ‚è£ô‚è†ìˆF™ «ï£Œ‚è£ù ñ¼‰¬î i†®«ô«ò ¬õˆ¶‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î£½‹ ÜõŸ¬øŠ ðò¡ð´ˆî£ñ™ ðô ªêô¾è¬÷„

ªêŒ¶ å¼ «ï£¬ò‚ °íŠð´ˆ¶A«ø£‹. îIö˜èO¡ ê¬ñò™ º¬øè¬÷ ï£‹ ÜP‰¶ ªè£‡ì£™ ï£ñÀ‹ «ï£Œ¬ò‚ °íŠð´ˆ¶‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õ˜î£¡ â¡Á «ð£ŸøŠð´«õ£‹.

ReferencesBaavanar, N. (2009). Pandai Thamizhar Nakarigamum Panpaadum. Chennai: Poompukar

Pathipagam.Baktavatsala, B. (2017). Tamilar Unavu. Chennai: Kaalasuvadu Publications. Bakthavatsala. (2020). Pandai Thamizh Panpaadu. Thirucchi: Adaiyaalam.Baskar, P. (2012). Sangekaalam Thamizhar Samayal. Chennai: Kannathasan Pathipagam.Benefits of curry leaves. (2020). https://www.organicfacts.net/health-benefits/herbs-and-spices/health-

benefits-of-curry-leaves.html Butt, M. S. (2011). Black Pepper and Health Claims: A Comprehensive Treatise. Critical Reviews in

Food Science and Nutrition. (pp.2-4).Devarajan, A. (2017). A Comprehensive Review on Rasam: A South Indian Traditional Functional

Food. Journal in the field of Pharmacognosy and Natural Products. (pp.73- 83).Garg, A. N. (2007). Analysis of some Indian medicinal herbs by INAA. Journal of Radioanalytical

and Nuclear Chemistry. (pp.612-619).Ilangovan, V. (2012). Thamizhar Maruthuvam Alinthuviduma. Chennai: Villivaakam.Kanniyam, A. (2018). Tamilar Unavu Panpadu. https://www.vallamai.com/?p=89865 Molly, J. (2016). Effect of Murraya Koenigii (Curry Leaves) Powder on The Liver and Renal

Functions. International Journal of Health Sciences and Research. (pp.188-192).Nadeem, M. (2012). Cumin (Cuminum cyminum) as a potential source of antioxidants. Pakistan Journal

of Food Sciences, (pp.101-107).P.Iraiyarasan. (2018). Tamilar Nakarika Varalaru. Chennai: Poompukar Pathipagam.P.Saravanan. (2006). Sanga Kaalam. Chennai: Kizhakku Pathipagam.P.Sukumaran. (2006). Siddha Ragasiyam. Chennai: Nalam Veliyeedu.Saamynathaiyaaral, V. (1967). Pattupaatu Moolamum Uraiyum. Chennai: Kamarshila Pathipagam.Sauntharapandiyan, S. (2000). Tamilar Maruthuvam. Chennai: Tholliyal Thurai Publication. Singh, R. P. (2017). Curry leaf (Murraya koenigii): A spice with medicinal property. MedCrave Online

Journal of Biology and Medicine, (pp.236-256).T., K. (2019). Traditional Foods of India. ICAR-Central Tuber Crops Research Institute.Thammanna, A. (2014). Tamilar Kanda Maruthuvam. Chennai: Bharani Publication. Theeba, S. (2015). Siruthaniya Samayal. Chennai: Kilaku Publication. V.T.Duraisingam. (1986). Nooi Neekum Mooligaikal. Yazhpaanam: Sri Subramaniya Achagam.

è£ñó£üK¡ ÜóCò™ ðòíº‹ êºî£ò õ£›‚¬è»‹ ðŸP å¼ ÝŒ¾

A Study of Kamaraj: Political Journey and Social Life

Abstract Kamaraj, who was originally named Kamatchi, was born on 15 July 1903 in Virudhunagar, Tamil Nadu, to Kumaraswami Nadar, a merchant by profession, and Sivakami Ammal. He also had a younger sister named Nagammal. Kamaraj was first enrolled in a traditional school in 1907, and in 1908 he was admitted to Yenadhi Narayana Vidhya Salai. In 1909, he was admitted to Virudupatti High School. When Kamaraj lost his father at the age of six, his mother was forced to support the family. In 1914, Kamaraj dropped out of school to help his mother. As a young boy, he worked at his uncle’s provision shop, which was the time when he began attending public meetings and processions about the Indian Home Rule Movement. Kamaraj developed an interest in prevailing political conditions by being an avid reader of newspapers. The Jallianwala Bagh massacre was the decisive turning point in his life - he decided to fight for national freedom and to bring an end to the foreign rule. In 1920, when he was 18, he became active in politics. He joined the Congress as a full-time political worker. In 1921, Kamaraj organised public meetings in Virudhunagar for Congress leaders. He was eager to meet Gandhi, and his fervent wish was fulfilled when Gandhi attended a public meeting on 21 September 1921 during his visit to Madurai. Kamaraj visited the villages to promulgate the Congress’ propaganda. In 1922, the Congress boycotted the visit of the Prince of Wales as part of the Non-Cooperation Movement and Kamaraj travelled to Madras to participate in this event. Between 1923 and 1925, Kamaraj took part in the Nagpur Flag Satyagraha. In 1927, Kamaraj started the Sword Satyagraha in Madras and was chosen to lead the Neil Statue Satyagraha, but this was halted later in view of the Simon Commission boycott

Key Words: Kamaraj in the freedom struggle, Kamaraj in the Quit India movement, Administration of Kamaraj, Kamaraj as Chief Minister

º¬ùõ˜.F.ð£ô²ŠHóñEò¡ / Dr.T.Balasubramanian1

1 The author is a lecturer in the Department of History, Alagappa University, Karaikudi, Tamil Nadu, India. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

Þ‰Fò M´î¬ôŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆF™ Þ÷¬ñŠ ð¼õˆFL¼‰«î ß´ð†´ î ¡ ù ô ‹ è ¼ î £ ñ ™ ñ ‚ è O ¡ ï™õ£›¾‚è£è«õ ÞÁFõ¬ó ð£´ð†´ õ‰îõ˜ ªð¼‰î¬ôõ˜ è£ñó£ü˜ Ýõ£˜. å¼ ê£îóí‚ °´‹ðˆF™ Hø‰î£½‹, è™M ÜP¾ ÜFèñ£èŠ ªðŸP¼‚èM™¬ô â¡ø£½‹ îù¶ «îê ð‚Fò£½‹, «ï˜¬ñ

°¡ø£î ÜóCò™ õ£›‚¬èò£½‹ Þ‰Fò ÜóCòL™ ¹èN¡ à„C‚°„ ªê¡ø£˜ è£ñó£ü˜. Þ‰Fò£M¡ ªð¼¬ñ¬ò àôAŸ° àí˜ˆFù£˜ . ²î‰FóŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆF™ è£‰Fò®èO¡ Yìó£è M÷ƒAù£˜. ”ï£†®™ «î£¡Pò ªï¼‚è® è£ôƒèO™ Ü¬ñFò£ù º¬øJ™ Hó„ê¬ùè¬÷ˆ b˜ˆ¶ ¬õˆî£˜ .

Date of submission: 2021-04-25Date of acceptance: 2021-05-27Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr.T.Balasubramanian Email: [email protected]


HŸð´ˆîŠð†ì ñ‚è¬÷ î†® â¿ŠH Üõ˜èO¡ àK¬ñè¬÷ àíó„ ªêŒî£˜. ï£´‹ ïô‹ ªðø «õ‡´‹, ñ‚èœ õ£›¾ õ÷‹ ªðø ªõ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î«ò àJ˜ Í„ê£è‚ ªè£‡´ õ£›‰îõ˜ è£ñó£ü˜ Ýõ£˜” .

Þ÷¬ñ‚ è£ô‹îI›ï£†®½œ÷ M¼¶ïèK™ 1903,

ü§¬ô 15-‹ «îF Hø‰î£˜ è£ñó£ü˜. Þõó¶ î‰¬î °ñ£óê£I ï£ì£˜, î£Œ Cõè£I Ü‹¬ñò£˜. îù¶ Ýø£‹ õòF«ô«ò î‰¬î¬ò Þö‰î£˜ è£ñó£ü˜. î£J¡ ªð£ÁŠH™ õ÷˜‰î Þõ˜ Ýø£‹ õ°Š«ð£´ ðœOŠ ð®Š¬ð º®ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ì£˜. H¡ù˜ îù¶ ñ£ñ£M¡ ¶E‚è¬ìJ™ «õ¬ô ð£˜ˆî£˜. Þ÷‹ õòF«ô«ò «îCò àí˜¾I‚è è£ñó£ü˜ M¼¶ïK™ ïì‚°‹ è£ƒAóv ªð£¶‚ Ã†ìƒèO™ èô‰¶ ªè£‡ì£˜. «îCòˆ î¬ôõ˜èO¡ ªê£Ÿªð£N¾è¬÷‚ «è†ì ÞõKì‹ «îCò àí˜¾ bMóñ£è õ÷˜‰î¶. ”1919-™ ü£Lò¡ õ£ô£ð£‚ ð´ªè£¬ô¬ò‚ è‡®ˆ¶ ï£´ º¿õ¶‹ è‡ìù‚ Ã†ìƒèœ ï¬ìªðŸøù. M¼¶ïèK™ ïì‰î Ã†ìˆF™ ì£‚ì˜ õóîó£ü§½ ï£»´ ªï…²¼èŠ«ðCù£˜. Þ¬î‚ «è†ìFL¼‰¶ è£ñó£ü˜ è£ƒAóv è†CJ¡ bõóˆ ªî£‡ìó£ù£˜” (Crusading Congressman, 2008).

²î‰FóŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆF™ è£ñó£ü˜è£ƒAóv è†CJ¡ ïìõ®‚¬èèO™

b M ó ñ £ è ß ´ ð † ì ¬ î ‚ è ‡ ì è£ñó£üK¡ ñ£ñ£ è¼Š¬ðò£ ï£ì£˜ Üõ¬ó F¼õù‰î¹óˆF½œ÷ îù¶ î‹HJì‹ ÜÂŠHù£˜. è£ñó£ü˜ F¼õù‰î¹óˆFL¼‰î «ð£¶ «èó÷£M™ b‡ì£¬ñ ÜFèñ£è‚ è£íŠð†ì¶. î£›ˆîŠð†«ì£˜ G‰F‚èŠð†ìù˜. ¬õ‚è‹ â¡ø ÞìˆF™ àœ÷ î£›ˆîŠð†ì ñ‚èœ õNð£†´‚° «è£M½‚°œ ªê™ôˆ î¬ì MF‚èŠð†ì¶. Þ¬î âF˜ˆ¶ ï¬ìªðŸøŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆF™ è£ñó£ü˜ èô‰¶ ªè£‡´ êˆFò£AóèˆF™ ß´ð†ì£ .̃ H¡¹ ”²Y‰FóˆF™ ï¬ìªðŸø Ýôò ¸¬ö¾Š «ð £ ó £†ìˆF™

ðƒ«èŸø£ .̃ Üî¡Hø° M¼¶ïè˜ F¼‹Hò è£ñó£ü˜ ïèó ñ‚èOì‹ è†C¬òŠ ðóŠð ð£´ð†ì£˜. iF iFò£è„ ªê¡Á è£² Fó†®, ðô î¬ôõ˜è¬÷ Ü¬öˆ¶ ªð£¶‚Ã†ìƒèœ ïìˆFù£˜”.

bMóõ£î «îCòˆ î¬ôõ˜ è£ñó£xè£ƒAóC™ bMóõ£Fèœ, Iîõ£Fèœ

â¡ø HKM¬ù ãŸð†ì «ð£¶ ªê¡¬ù ñ£Gô bMóõ£î è£ƒAóv î¬ôõó£ù£˜ êˆFòÍ˜ˆF. è£ñó£ü˜ êˆFòÍ˜ˆFJ¡ Yìó£ù£ .̃ êˆFò Í˜ˆF¬òŠ H¡ðŸP«ò «îêˆ ªî£‡®™ ß´ð†ì£˜. è£ñó£üK¡ «ð£ó£†ì êè£Šî‹ ¶õƒAò¶.

1920-™ è£‰Fò®èœ åˆ¶¬öò£¬ñ Þò‚èˆ¬îˆ ¶õ‚Aù£˜. 1923-™ îI› ï£†®™ ïì‰î ñPò™ «ð£ó£†ìˆF™ è£ñó£ü˜ èô‰¶ ªè£‡ì£˜. ï£è¹KJ™ ªè£®Š «ð£ó£†ì‹ ïì‰î «ð£¶ îI› ï£†®L¼‰¶ è£ñó£ü˜ ªî£‡ì˜è¬÷ ÜÂŠHù£ .̃ î£Â‹ «ïó®ò£è„ ªê¡ø£ .̃ è£‰Fò®èœ ê†ì ñÁŠ¹ Þò‚èˆ¬îˆ ªî£ìƒAù£˜. Üî¡ å¼ ð°Fò£è 1930, ñ£˜„ ñ£î‹ ï£ªìƒ°‹ àŠ¹„ êˆFò£Aóè‹ ªî£ìƒAò¶. îI› ï£†®™ è£ñó£ü˜ àŠ¹ êˆFò£Aóèˆ¬î ïìˆF C¬ø ªê¡ø£˜. Þó‡ì£‡´ C¬øJ™ Ü¬ì‚èŠ†ì£˜. Þ¶«õ è£ñó£ü˜ C¬ø ªê¡ø¶ ºî™ îì¬õò£°‹. 1932-™ e‡´‹ ê†ìñÁŠ¹ Þò‚è‹ ªî£ìƒAò«ð£¶ è£ñó£ü˜ ¬è¶ ªêŒòŠð†´ æó£‡´ «õÖ˜ C¬øJ™ Ü¬ì‚èð†ì£˜. ÜŠ«ð£¶ 1931, ü§¬ôJ™ è£ñó£êK¡ ð£†® ð£˜õFò‹ñ£O¡ àì™G¬ô «ñ£êñ£A àJ˜ HK»‹ î¼õ£J™ Þ¼‰î£˜. Üî¬ù ÜP‰î Üó² Üõ¬ó ð«ó£L™ M´M‚è º¡õ‰î¶. Ýù£™ è£ñó£x ð«ó£L™ õóñÁˆ¶ C¬øJ™ Þ¼‰î£˜. ”è£‰F-Þ˜M¡ åŠð‰îŠð® ²î‰FóŠ «ð£ó£†ì ió˜èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ M´î¬ô ªêŒòŠð†ì «ð£¶ è£ñó£ê¼‹ M´î¬ôò£A õ‰¶ îñ¶ ð£†®¬ò„ ê‰Fˆî£˜”. (The Hindu 2008).

ñ¶¬óJ™ è¼Š¹‚ ªè£® Ý˜Šð£†ì‹

1928-™ ê˜ ü£¡ ¬êñQ¡ î¬ô¬ñJ™


å¼ èIû¡ Þ‰Fò£ õ‰î¶. â™ô£ è†CèÀ‹ Üî¬ùŠ ¹ø‚èEˆîù. èIû¡ ªê¡ø Þìªñ™ô£‹ ‘¬êñ«ù F¼‹HŠ «ð£’ â¡Á è¼Š¹‚ ªè£® Ý˜Šð£†ì‹ ïìˆFù˜ . Ýù£™ Üó² ðòƒèóñ£ù Üì‚° º¬ø¬ò‚ ¬èò£‡ì¶. ÞŠ«ð£ó£†ìˆF™ î£¡ «ï¼ î£‚èŠð†ì£˜. ô£ô£ ôüðFó£Œ °F¬óŠð¬ì ió˜è÷£™ î£‚èŠð†´, Cô ï£†èO™ ñ¬ø‰î£˜. ¬êñ¡ èIû¡ ñ¶¬ó õ‰î¶. Ü‚èIû¬ù è£ñó£x î¬ô¬ñJ™ âF˜‚è è£ƒAóv º®¾ ªêŒî¶. «îêð‚î˜èœ ªè£Fˆªî¿‰îù˜. ÝJó‚èí‚è£ù ñ‚èœ ¬èJ™ è¼Š¹‚ ªè£®»ì¡ ‘¬êñ«ù F¼‹HŠ «ð£’ â¡Á «è£ûI†´ F¼ñ¬ô ï£ò‚è˜ F¼ñ¬ô ï£ò‚è˜ ñè£¬ô «ï£‚A„ ªê¡øù˜. ”è£ñó£ü¼‹, ü£˜x «ü£êŠ¹‹ ¬èJ™ Íõ˜í‚ ªè£®«ò‰F ñè£™ «ï£‚A ióï¬ì «ð£†ìù˜. Üõ˜èœ H¡ ñ‚èœ ÜEõ°ˆ¶ G¡Á «è£ûI†ìù˜. «ð£ó£†ì‹ ªõŸPò¬ì‰î¶” (Wayback Machine, 2011).

e‡´‹ C¬øõ£ê‹

è£‰F Þ˜M¡ åŠð‰îˆF¡ W› Þó‡ì£õ¶ õ†ì «ñ¬ü ñ£ï£†®™ èô‰¶ ªè£œõîŸè£è è£‰F Þô‡ì¡ ªê¡ø£˜. Ü‰î ñ£ï£†®™ â‰îŠ ðòÂ‹ ãŸðìM™¬ô â¡Á è£‰Fò®èœ ÜPMˆî£˜. è£‰Fò®èœ î£òè‹ F¼‹¹‹ º¡ù«ó è£ƒAóv î¬ôõ˜è¬÷ ÝƒAô Üó² «õ†¬ìò£®ò¶. îIöèˆF™ bMóˆ ªî£‡ìó£è M÷ƒAò è£ñó£x ¬è¶ ªêŒòŠð†´ æó£‡´ C¬øˆ î‡ì¬ù MF‚èŠð†´ «õÖ˜ C¬øJ™ Ü¬ì‚èŠð†ì£˜. ”Üƒ° ñ£ió˜ ðèˆCƒA¡ «î£ö˜è÷£ù ªüò«îšèö¼‹, èñ™ï£ˆ Fõ£K»‹ C¬ø ¬õ‚èŠð†®¼‰îù˜. è£ñó£x C¬øJ™ Üõ˜è¬÷„ ê‰Fˆ¶Š «ðCù£˜”.

Þ¬î«ò è£óíñ£è‚ ªè£‡´ ªõœ¬÷ Üóê£ƒè‹ è£ñó£x e¶ 1923-™ ÜŠ«ð£¶ õƒè£÷ èõ˜ùó£è Þ¼‰î ê˜-ü£¡ Ý¡ì˜ê¡ â¡ðõ˜ á†®‚° æŒªõ´‚è õ‰î«ð£¶ Üõ¬ó‚ ªè£¬ô

ªêŒõîŸè£è Ü¼í£„êô‹ â¡ð¼‚° Þó‡´ ¶Šð£‚Aèœ õ£ƒA‚ ªè£´ˆî£˜ â¡Á ªè£¬ô õö‚° å¡Á «ð£†ì¶. Þ¶ ªê¡¬ù êF õö‚° â¡ø¬ö‚èŠð†ì¶. Þ¶ «ð£hê£ó£™ «ð£ìŠð†ì ªð£Œ õö‚° â¡Á Ý‰Fó «èêK ®.Hóè£ê‹ Üõ˜èœ C¬øJ™ GÏHˆî£˜.

C¬øJL¼‰¶ M´î¬ô ªðŸø è£ñó£x M¼¶ïè˜ F¼‹Hù£˜. ªð£¶ñ‚èœ ªõœ÷ªñù Fó‡´ õ‰¶ è£ñó£ü¬ó óJ™ G¬ôòˆF™ õó«õŸøù˜. ÜŠ«ð£¶ Ã†ìˆF™ è£ñó£ü˜ «ðCò¶ õóô£ŸÁ CøŠ¹I‚èî£°‹. ïè˜ Ü…ê™ G¬ôòˆF¡ e¶‹, ÿM™L¹ˆÉ˜ è£õ™G¬ôòˆF¡ e¶‹ îù¶ ï‡ð˜è÷£ù ºˆ¶„ê£I, ñ£KòŠð¡ â¡ðõ˜èÀì¡ «ê˜‰¶ °‡´ iCòî£è è£ñó£x e¶ ñŸªø£¼ õö‚° «ð£ìŠð†ì¶. Þ‰î °‡´ i„²‚°‹ è£ñó£ü¼‚°‹ â‰î ê‹ð‰îº‹ Þ™¬ô â¡ø£½‹ ªð£Œ õö‚°Š «ð£†´ Üõ¬ó‚ ¬è¶ ªêŒ¶ C¬øJô¬ìˆîù˜. ÜŠ«ð£¶ îI›ï£†®™ ²ŸÁŠ ðòí‹ «ñŸªè£‡®¼‰¶ è£‰Fò®èœ ®.âv.âv. ó£üQì‹ Þ‰î õö‚¬èˆ bMóñ£è ïìˆ¶‹ð® ÃPù£ .̃ ”Þ‰î õö‚¬è Hóðô ðˆFK‚¬èò£÷¼‹ õö‚èPë¼ñ£ù «ü£êŠ õ£î£® è£ñó£ü¬ó»‹ Üõó¶ ï‡ð˜ ºˆ¶„ê£I¬ò»‹ M´î¬ô ªðø„ ªêŒî£˜”(Padma Awards Directory, 2010)

îI›ï£´ è£ƒAóv èI†®ˆ î¬ôõó£è è£ñó£x

1936‹ Ý‡´ ð‡®î «ï¼ îIöèˆF™ ²ŸÁŠðòí‹ «ñŸªè£‡ì£˜. Üõ«ó£´ êˆFòÍ˜ˆF, è£ñó£ü ÝA«ò£˜ ²ŸÁŠ ðòíˆF™ èô‰¶ ªè£‡ìù˜. «ï¼M¡ àÁ¶¬íò£è Ü‰îŠ ðòí‹ º¿õ¶‹ Þ¼‰î£˜ è£ñó£x. 1937™ ê†ìê¬ð‚° ªð£¶ «î˜î™ ï¬ìªðŸø¶. è£ñó£x M¼¶ïè˜ ªî£°FJ™ è£ƒAóC¡ ê£˜H™ «ð£†®J†´ ªõŸP ªðŸø£˜. ”ªõŸP Mö£ á˜õôˆF™ è£ñó£x e¶ Ü‚AQ Fó£õè‹ iêŠð†ì¶. Ýù£™ Ü¶ °P îõP °F¬ó e¶ M¿‰îî£™ è£ñó£x îŠHˆî£˜”.


1940™ îI›ï£´ è£ƒAóv î¬ôõ˜ ðîM‚° ï¬ìªðŸø «î˜îL™ è£ñó£üK¡ ªðò¬ó êˆFòÍ˜ˆF º¡ ªñ£N‰î£˜. Ýù£™ Þó£ü£T C .H .²Š¬ðò£ â¡ðõ¬ó GÁˆFù£˜. Þ¼õ¼‚°‹ ï¬ìªðŸø «ð£†®J™ è£ñó£x ªõŸP ªðŸÁ îI›ï£´ è£ƒAóC¡ î¬ôõó£ù£ .̃ îù¶ Yì˜ î¬ôõó£ù¬î‚ è‡´ Üè‹ ñA›‰î êˆFòÍ˜ˆF îI›ï£´ è£ƒAóv ªêòô£÷ó£è è£ñó£ü¼‚° àîM ¹K‰î£˜. ”1919™ è£ƒAóC¡ ê£î£óí ªî£‡ìó£è «ê˜‰î è£ñó£x 21 Ý‡´èœ à¬öŠð£½‹ Fò£èˆî£½‹ ªî£‡ì˜èœ àœ÷‹ èõ˜‰î î¬ôõó£ù£˜”. (Kapur, Raghu Pati, 2014)

å¼ ï£œ ïè˜ñ¡øˆ î¬ôõ˜

1939™ ªõœ¬÷ Üóê£ƒè‹ Þ‰Fò‚ î¬ôõ˜è¬÷‚ èô‰î£«ô£C‚è£ñ™ Þ‰Fò£¬õŠ «ð£K™ ¹°ˆFòˆ¬î è‡®ˆ¶ ñè£ˆñ£ è£‰F îQïð˜ êˆFò£Aóèˆ¬î âŠð® ïìˆîô£‹ â¡Á è£‰Fò®è¬÷‚ èô‰¶ Ý«ô£C‚è õ£˜î£ «ï£‚AŠ ¹øŠð†ì£˜ è£ñó£x. Üõ˜ ªê¡ø ÞóJ™ Ã´˜ ¹¬èõ‡® G¬ôòˆ¬î Ü¬ì‰î¶ . «ð£Lv è£ñó£ü¬ó ÞóJL«ô«ò ¬è¶ ªêŒ¶ åó£‡´ C¬øˆ î‡ì¬ù MFˆî¶. è£ñó£x C¬øJL¼‰î «ð£¶ M¼¶ïèK™ ïèó£†Cˆ «î˜î™ ï¬ìªðŸø¶ . C¬øJL¼‰îð® è£ñó£x ïè˜ñ¡øˆ î¬ôõó£èˆ «î˜‰ªî´‚èŠð†ì£˜. 1942, ñ£˜„ ºî™ õ£ó‹ è£ñó£x M´î¬ô ªêŒòŠð†ì£˜. M´î¬ô ªðŸø H¡ M¼¶ïè˜ õ‰¶ ñ£˜„ 16‹ «îF ïè˜ ñ¡øˆ î¬ôõ˜ ï£Ÿè£LJ™ Üñ˜‰î£˜. ïè˜ ñ¡ø Ã†ìˆF™ 91õ¶ b˜ñ£ù‹ õ£C‚èŠð†´ G¬ø«õŸøŠð†ì¾ì¡, è£ñó£x â¿‰¶ G¡Á ‘â¡¬ùˆ î¬ôõó£èˆ «î˜¾ ªêŒîîŸ° ï¡P. âù‚° «îêŠðEèœ G¬øò àœ÷ù. âù«õ ïè˜ ñ¡øŠ ðE¬ò Fø¬ñò£èŠ ªêŒò º®ò£¶. âù«õ âù¶ î¬ôõ˜ ðîM¬ò ó£Tù£ñ£ ªêŒA«ø¡’ â¡Á ÃP ðîM MôAù£˜” (Venkatesan & Sivakumar, 2014).

ªõœ¬÷ò«ù ªõO«òÁ Þò‚èˆF™ è£ñó£x

Þó‡ì£‹ àôèŠ«ð£˜ Ýó‹Hˆ¶ ÜîŸ° â‰î õ¬èJ½‹ ÝƒAô Üó²‚° àîõ‚Ãì£¶ â¡Á è£‰Fò®èœ ÜPMˆî£˜. è£ñó£x i´ iì£è„ ªê¡Á ªê™õ‰î˜èOìº‹, ªð£¶ ñ‚èOìº‹ »ˆî GF îó«õ‡ì£‹ â¡Á «è†´‚ ªè£‡ì£˜. «ð£˜GF õÅ½‚°ˆ î¬ìò£è Þ¼‰î£˜ â¡Á è£ñó£ü¬ó‚ ¬è¶ ªêŒ¶ C¬øJ™ Ü¬ìˆî¶ Üó².

1942 ãŠóL™ AKŠv ªîKMˆî «ò£ê¬ùè¬÷ Gó£èKˆî è£ƒAóv è£Kò‚ èI†®, 1 9 4 2 Ýèv† 8™ ð‹ð£J™ Ã® ‘ªõœ¬÷ò«ù ªõO«òÁ’ «ð£ó£†ìˆ¬î ÜPMˆî¶. Þ¶ Þ‰Fò ²î‰FóŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆF¡ à„êè†ìñ£°‹. ‘ªêŒ Ü™ô¶ ªêˆ¶ñ®’ â¡Á è£‰F °ó™ ªè£´ˆî£˜. è£‰Fò®èœ ñŸÁ‹ º‚Aòˆ î¬ôõ˜è¬÷‚ ¬è¶ ªêŒî¶ Üó². ð‹ð£JL¼‰¶ ê…YMªó†®»ì¡ ðòí‹ ªêŒî è£ñó£x î£º‹ ¬è¶ ªêŒòŠð´«õ£‹ â¡Á ÎAˆî£˜. âù«õ îQò£èŠ HK‰¶ ðòí‹ ªêŒî£˜. ”ó£EŠ«ð†¬ì‚° õ‰¶ ÜƒA¼‰¶ è™ò£í ²‰îó‹ äò˜ â¡ðõ¬ó Ü¬öˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ F¼õ‡í£ñ¬ô, î…ê£×˜, F¼„C, ñ¶¬ó â¡Á ðô á˜èÀ‚°‹ «ð£hê£˜ è‡E™ ðì£ñ™ ªê¡ø£˜. Üƒ° «ð£ó£†ìŠ ª ð £ Á Š ¹ è ¬÷ à K ò õ ˜ èOì‹ åŠð¬ìˆ¶ M†´ M¼¶ïè˜ õ‰î£˜”11 1942, Ýèv† 16‹ «îF è£¬ô è£ñó£x «ð£h²‚°ˆ îèõ™ ªè£´ˆ¶ î£¡ Þ¼Šð¬îˆ ªîKMˆî£˜. «ð£hê£˜ õ‰¶ ¬è¶ ªêŒîù˜. ºîL™ «õÖ˜ C¬øJ½‹, H¡ù˜ Ý‰Fó£M½œ÷ Üñó£õF C¬øJ½‹ Ü¬ì‚èŠ†ì£˜. Þšõ£Á î¬ôõ˜ è£ñó£x ²î‰FóŠ «ð£ó£†ìˆF™ ðƒ° ªè£‡´ ÝÁº¬ø ¬èî£A å¡ð¶ Ý‡´èœ C¬øJ™ õ£›‰î£˜. ”è£ñó£üK¡ ªï…²í˜¾‹, Fò£è àí˜¾‹, «îêŠ ðŸÁ‹ õ¼ƒè£ô î¬ôº¬øJù¼‚° õN è£†´õî£°‹”.(K.Kamaraj <http://www.virudhunagar.nic.in/


kamaraj.htm>. virudhunagar)

ºîô¬ñ„êó£è è£ñó£x

1952-‹ Ý‡´ ñ£˜„ ñ£î‹ ï¬ìªðŸø «î˜îL™ è£ƒAóv ªõŸP ªðŸø¶. ãŠ ó™ 1 0 - ‹ « îF Þó £ü £TJ¡ î¬ô¬ñJ™ îIö‚F™ Ü¬ñ„êó¬õ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ì¶.Þõ˜ îù¶ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ ÜPºèŠð´ˆFò °ô‚ è™Mˆ F†ìˆFŸ° îI›ï£†®™ è´¬ñò£ù âF˜Š¹ ãŸð†ì¶. ÞˆF†ìˆ¬î è£ñó£x ÝîK‚èM™¬ô Üî¬ù‚ ¬èMì‚ «è†´‚ ªè£‡ì£˜. ”è†CJL¼‰î Þó£ü£T âF˜Šð÷˜èœ Þ¬î å¼ è¼Mò£èŠ ðò¡ð´ˆF Üõ¬ó ðîM c‚èˆ F†ìI†ìù˜. è†C‚°œ îù¶ Ýîó¾ êKõ¬î àí˜‰î Þó£ü£T ðîM Mô°õî£è ÜPMˆî£˜”.

Þó£ü£T ðîM MôAò H¡ù˜ îù‚°Š Hø° C .²ŠHóñEòˆ¬î ºîô¬ñ„êó£‚è M¼‹Hù£˜. Ýù£™ è†CJùK¡ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñ Ýîó¾ è£ñó£ü¼‚° Þ¼‰î¶. 1954, ñ£˜„² 31-™ ïì‰î è£ƒAóv ê†ìñ¡ø «î˜îL™ è£ñó£ü¼‚° 93 õ£‚°èÀ‹, Üõ¬ó âF˜ˆ¶Š «ð£†®J†ì ²ŠHóñEòˆF° 41 õ£‚°èÀ‹ A¬ìˆîù. 1954, ãŠó™ 8-‹ «îF Þó£ü£T ðîM MôAù£˜. 1954, ãŠó™ 13-‹ «îF îI›Š ¹ˆî£‡´ FùˆF™ è£ñó£x ºî™õó£èŠ ªð£ÁŠ«ðŸø£˜. ÝÀï˜ Hóè£ê‹ è£ñó£ü¼‚°Š ðîMŠ Hóñ£í‹ ªêŒ¶ ¬õˆî£˜. ªñ£NõN HK‰î îI› ñ£GôˆF¡ ºîô£õ¶ ºîô¬ñ„ê˜ è £ñ ó £ü˜ Ýõ£˜ (Kandaswamy, P. (2001)

è£ñó£üK¡ Ü¬ñ„êó¬õ

ð ® Š ð P M ™ ô £ î è £ ñ ó £ ü ˜ ºîô¬ñ„êó£èŠ ªð£ÁŠ¹ ãŸø¶‹ IèŠ ªðKò êõ£™è¬÷ ê‰F‚è «õ‡®ò G¬ô ãŸð†ì¶. â†´ «ð˜è¬÷‚ ªè£‡ì å¼ CPò Ü¬ñ„êó¬õ¬ò Ü¬ñˆ î £ ˜ è £ ñ ó £ü ˜ . ÜŠð® Ü¬ñ‚°‹ «ð£¶ è£›Š¹í˜„C Þ™ô£ñ½‹, ðó‰î ñùŠð£‡¬ñ»ìÂ‹ ªêò™ð†ì£˜. Þó£ñê£I ð¬ìò£„C,

ýKüùˆ î¬ôõ˜ H.ðó«ñvõó¡, â‹ .ð‚îõˆêô‹, C .²ŠHóñEò‹, ã .H .ªó†®, â‹ .ã .ñ£E‚è«õô˜ , û‡ºè ó£«üvõó «ê¶ðF ÝA«ò£˜ è£ñó£x Ü¬ñ„êó¬õJ™ ðƒ° ªðŸøù .̃ ê†ìñ¡ø‚ è†Cˆ î¬ôõó£è¾‹, ”ê†ì «ñô¬õ‚ è†Cˆ î¬ôõó£è¾‹ â‹.ð‚îõˆêô‹ ªð£ÁŠ«ðŸø£˜”

¶¬øè¬÷Š HKˆîOŠðF™Ãì Fø¬ñ»ì¡ ªêò™ð†ì£˜ è£ñó£ü˜. ªð£¶ G˜õ£è‹, è£õ™ ¶¬ø ÝAòõŸ¬ø ñ†´‹ î£¡ ¬õˆ¶‚ ªè£‡´ , º‚Aòˆ ¶¬øè÷£ù Mõê£ò‹ , êÍè ïôˆF†ìƒèœ, ªî£NŸ¶¬ø «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø C.²ŠHóñEòˆ¶‚° å¶‚Aù£˜ è£ñó£ü˜. î¡¬ù âF˜ˆ¶Š «ð£†®J†ì ²ŠHóñEòˆ¶‚°‹ º‚Aò ¶¬øè¬÷ å¶‚Aò¶ è£ñó£üK¡ ðó‰î ñùŠð£¡¬ñ¬ò‚ è£†´Aø¶. ýKüù êºî£òˆ¬î„ «ê˜‰î H.ðó«ñvõóÂ‚° Þ‰¶ ÜøG¬ôòˆ¶¬ø¬ò å¶‚Aò¶ è£ñó£üK¡ IèŠ ªðKò ¶E„êô£ù ïìõ®‚¬èò£°‹ . « è £M™èO™ â™«ô£¼‹ êñ‹ â¡ð¬î‚ è£†ì«õ è£ñó£x Þšõ£Á å¼ ýKüùˆ î¬ôõ¬ó GòIˆî£˜ . è£ñó£x ºî™õó£èŠ ðîM«òŸ°‹ «ð£¶ ÿM™L¹ˆÉ˜ ªî£°F ð£ó£Àñ¡ø àÁŠHùó£è Þ¼‰î£˜. âù«õ 1954 Ýèv´ ñ£î‹ °®ò£ˆî‹ Þ¬ìˆ «î˜îL™ G¡Á ªõŸP ªðŸÁ ê†ìñ¡ø àÁŠHù˜ Ýù£˜. Þ‰îˆ «î˜îL™ ªðKò£¼‹. Ü¡ù£¾‹ è£ñó£ü¼‚° ÝîóõOˆîù˜. è‹ÎQv† è†C ñ†´«ñ âF˜ˆ¶Š «ð£†®J†ì¶ (Bhatnagar, 2009).

1957-™ ï¬ìªðŸø ªð£¶ˆ «î˜îL½‹, 1962-™ ï¬ìªðŸø ªð£¶ˆ «î˜îL½‹ ªõ¡Á Ü¬ñ„êó¬õ Ü¬ñˆî£˜ è£ñó£x îù¶ Ü¬ñ„êó¬õ e¶ º¿ ï‹H‚¬è ¬õˆî£˜ è£ñó£x. Üõ˜è÷¶ G˜õ£èˆF™ î¬ôJìM™¬ô. Ü«î êñò‹ îù¶ Ü¬ñ„êó¬õ âˆF¬êJ™ ªê™Aø¶ â¡ð¬î‚ Ã˜‰¶ èõQˆ¶ õ‰î£˜. â‰îŠ Hó„ê¬ùò£è Þ¼‰î£½‹ ï¡° Ýó£Œ‰î H¡ù«ó b˜ñùƒèœ ªêŒõ¬î è£ñó£x


îù¶ Üµ°º¬øò£è‚ ªè£‡®¼‰î£˜. ï™ô Fø¬ñò£ù Ý†Cò£÷˜ â¡ø ªðò˜ â´ŠðF™ Þ‰îŠ «ð£‚° Üõ¼‚° àîMò¶. å¼ ²ˆîñ£ù G˜õ£èˆ¬î õöƒè‚Ã®ò ñùõL¬ñ è£ñó£ü¼‚° Þ¼‰î¶ (“K Kamaraj, 2019).

îIöè â™¬ôŠ Hó„ê¬ù¬òˆ b˜ˆ¶ ¬õˆî™

Þ‰Fò ²î‰Fó‹ Ü¬ì‰î Hø° ªñ£Nõ£K ñ£Gô‚ «è£K‚¬èèœ Ýƒè£ƒ«è â¿‰îù. Ý‰Fó ñ£Gô‹ îQò£Š HK‰î¶. Cõë£ù‹ «ð£¡øõ˜èœ ªê¡¬ù ïèóˆ¶‚è£è¾‹ , îI› ñ£GôˆFŸè£èõ‹ 1953, 1956-‹ Ý‡´èO™ Þò‚è‹ ïìˆFù£˜èœ. îI› ï£†®¡ ºîô¬ñ„êó£è è£ñó£ü˜ ðîM«òŸø Hø° â™¬ôŠ Hó„ê¬ù M²õÏð‹ â´ˆî¶. îI› ï£†´‚°‹ Ý‰Fóˆ¶‚°‹ îI›ï£†´‚°‹ «èó£÷¾‚°‹ â™¬ôŠ Hó„ê¬ùèœ «î£¡Pù. Þî¬ùˆ b˜‚è âô¬ô‚ èIû¡èœ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ìù. ”«èó÷ˆF™ Þ¼‰î ï£…C™ ï£†´Š ð°Fèœ îI›èˆ¶ì¡ «ê˜‰îù. ñ¶¬ó ñ£õ†ìˆ¬î å†®ò «îM°÷‹ d˜«ñ´ ð°Fèœ «èó÷ˆ¶ì¡ «ê˜‰îù.

Þ‰îˆ îIöè â™¬ôŠ Hó„ê¬ùJ™ è£ñó£x ºî™õ˜ â¡ø º¬øJ™ ï´G¬ô, ñ¾ù‹ â¡ø »‚Fè¬÷‚ ¬èò£‡ì£˜. ÜŠ«ð£¬îò «èó÷ ºî™õ˜ ðù‹ðœO «è£M‰î «ñùÂì¡ «ð„²õ£˜ˆ¬î ïìˆF ðó‹H‚°÷‹ ÝNò£Á Ü¬í åŠð‰î‹ «è£¬õJ™ ªêŒ¶ ªè£‡ì£˜ è£ñó£x Ý‰Fó ºî™õ˜ ê…Yõ ªó†®»ì¡ «ð„²õ£˜ˆ¬î ïìˆF õì‚° â™¬ôJ™ F¼ˆîE «ð£¡ø ð°Fèœ îI›ï£†´ì¡ «ê˜‚èŠð†ìù. ÞŠð® ð‚èˆ¶ ñ£GôƒèÀì¡ ï™½ø¾ ªè£‡´ îù¶ î¬ô¬ñˆ î°Fò£½‹ ªî£¬ô«ï£‚è£½‹ îI›ï£†´‚° G¬ôò£ù ô£ðƒè¬÷Š ªðŸÁˆ î‰î¶ è£ñó£x Ý†CJ¡ ñèˆî£ù ê£î¬ùò£°‹.è£ñó£x â¡ø è‹dóñ£ù î¬ô¬ñ Gè›ˆFò ÜŸ¹îƒèœ õóô£ŸP™ ªð£¡ªù¿ˆ¶‚è÷£™ ªð£P‚èŠðì «õ‡®ò¬õ Ý°‹ (Stepan, Alfred, Linz,

Juan, 2011).

è™M‚° è‡ î‰î è£ñó£ü˜

²î‰Fó‹ âŠð® ï£†´ ñ‚èO¡ H ø Š ¹ K ¬ ñ « ò £ Ü « î « ð £ ô è™M ªðÁõ¶‹ ï£†´ ñ‚èO¡ HøŠ¹K¬ñò£°‹ â¡ð¬î àí˜‰îõ˜ è £ñó £ü˜ . ‘ â™ô£ ÜøƒèO½‹ ¹‡Eòƒ«è£® î¼õ¶ å¼ ã¬ö‚° â¿ˆ¶ ÜPMˆî™’ â¡ø ð£óFò£K¡ õKèÀ‚° ªêò™õ®õ‹ ªè£´ˆîõ˜ è£ñó£ü˜. ã›¬ñ‚ °´‹ðˆF™ Hø‰¶, õÁ¬ñJ™ C‚A Ýø£õ¶ õ°Š¹ õ¬ó ñ†´‹ è™M ðJ¡Á, ªî£‡ìó£è è£ƒAóC™ ¸¬ö‰¶ , î¬ôõó£A , ºî™õó£èŠ ªð£ÁŠ«ðŸø è£ñó£ü˜ â™«ô£¼‚°‹ è™M ÜO‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ð¬î îù¶ Ý†CJ¡ IèŠ ªðKò ô†Còñ£è‚ è¼F„ ªêò™ð†ì£˜.

ºî™õó£èŠ ªð£ÁŠ«ðŸøõì¡ Þó£ü£T Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ ÍìŠð†ì Ýø£Jó‹ Ýó‹ðŠ ðœOè¬÷ˆ Fø‚è Ý¬íJ†ì£˜. ñ£íõ˜èœ ð£F ï£œ ð®Š¹‹, eFï£œ °ôˆ ªî£N™ ªêŒò õ¬è ªêŒ»‹ Þó£ü£TJ¡ °ô‚ è™Mˆ F†ìˆ¬î åNˆî£˜. ðœOèœ Þ™ô£î Aó£ñ‹ â¡ø G¬ô ñ£P îI›ï£†®™ º¡ÛÁ‚°‹ «ñ™ ñ‚èœ ªî£¬è ªè£‡ì â™ô£ Aó£ñƒèO½‹ ðœO‚ Ãìƒèœ ãŸð´ˆîŠð†ìù. 1954-™ 18 ô†ê‹ CÁõ˜èœ ñ†´‹ ð®ˆî G¬ô ñ£P 1961-™ 34 ô†ê‹ CÁõ˜èœ ð®‚°‹ G¬ô ãŸð†ì¶ (A Review of the Madras Legislative Assembly, 2011).

è™M õ÷˜„C‚è£è ¹ó†Cèóñ£ù ¹Fò F†ì‹ å¡Á è£ñó£üó£™ îIöèˆF™ ÜPºèŠð´ˆîŠð†ì¶. ÞˆF†ìˆF¡ð® ðœO õêFè¬÷Š ªð¼‚è‹ ðEJ™ àœÀ˜ ñ‚èO¡ åˆ¶¬öŠH¬ùŠ ªðÁõîŸè£è ðœO„ Yó¬ñŠ¹ ñ£ï£´èœ ï£´ º¿õ¶‹ ïìˆî º®¾ ªêŒòŠð†ì¶. Þ‰î ñ£ï£´èœ Íôñ£è ðœOèO™ õêFè¬÷Š ªð¼‚°‹ ºòŸC‚° îIöèªñƒ°‹ ï™ô õó«õŸ¹ Þ¼‰î¶. ºî™ ðœO Yó¬ñŠ¹


ñ£ï£´ 1958 HŠóM 20-™ èì‹ðˆÉK™ ï¬ìªðŸø¶ Þˆî¬èò ñ£ï£´èO™ è£ñó£ü˜, è™M Ü¬ñ„êó£è Þ¼‰î ²ŠHóñEò‹, ªð£¶‚ è™M Þò‚°ïó£è Þ¼‰î ªï.¶.²‰îó õ®«õ½ ÝA«ò£˜ èô‰¶ ªè£‡´ á‚è‹ ÜOˆîù˜. ” 1958 ºî™ 1963 õ¬ó 150 ðœO„ Yó¬ñŠ¹ ñ£ï£´èœ Íô‹ ªð£¶ ñ‚èœ ñùºõ‰¶ ÜOˆî àîMè÷£™ CÁõ˜, CÁIò˜èÀ‚° Þôõê à¬ì, àí¾ ñŸÁ‹ è™M àðèóíƒèœ õöƒèŠð†ìù”. â™«ô£¼‚°‹ Þôõê‚ è™M ÜO‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ð«î è£ñó£üK¡ ô†Cò‹. âù«õ 1955, 1956-‹ Ý‡´ ºî™ â™ô£ ã¬ö„ CÁõ˜ CÁIò˜èÀ‚°‹ Þôõê‚ è™MòO‚è àˆîóM†ì£˜.

1960- ‹ Ý‡®™ 11 -‹ õ°Š¹ õ¬ó Ü ¬ ù õ ¼ ‚ ° ‹ Þ ô õ ê ‚ è ™ M ÜO‚èð†ì¶. àò˜G¬ôŠ ðœOèO¡ â‡E‚¬è 471 L¼‰¶ 1961-™ 1361 Ýè àò˜‰î¶. «ñ½‹ ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ è™ÖKèœ, è£™ï¬ì ñ¼ˆ¶õ‚ è™ÖKèœ, ÝCKò˜ ðJŸC è™ÖKèœ, Fè â‡E‚¬èJ™ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ìù. Þ‰Fò£M«ô«ò ºî™ ºîô£è îI›ï£†®™ î£¡ ªð£¶ Ëô„ ê†ì‹ ÞòŸøŠð†ì¶. 1953-™ å«ó A¬÷ Ëôè‹ ñ†´‹ Þ¼‰î¶. Ü¶ 1961-™ 454 Ýè àò˜‰î¶. ”1947, 1948 -™ ªê¡¬ù ñ£è£í Üó² è™M‚è£è 704 ô†ê‹ Ïð£Œ ªêô¾ ªêŒî¶. Ýù£™ Ü¶ 1963 -™ 134 «è£® Ïð£ò£è àò˜‰î¶. Üî£õ¶ ñ£GôˆF¡ ªñ£ˆî õ¼ñ£ùˆF™ 4™ 1 ð£è‹ è™M‚è£è„ ªêôMìŠð†ì¶ (The Madras Legislative Assembly, Third Assembly II Session.2011).

Þšõ£Á è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ è™M õ÷˜„C ãŸð†´ ñ‚èO¬ì«ò âF˜è£ôˆF¡ e¶ IèŠ ªðKò ï‹H‚¬è åO iCò¶.

è£ñó£ü˜ ÜPºèŠð´ˆFò ñFò àí¾ˆ F†ì‹

õÁ¬ñJ™ àö¡Á C‚Aˆ îM‚°‹ ï£†´ ñ‚èO¡ ï£®ˆ ¶®Š¬ð ï¡èP‰îõ˜ è£ñó£ü˜. âù«õ ðœOèÀ‚° õ¼‹

Hœ¬÷èÀ‚° ñFò àí¾ õöƒ°‹ F†ìˆ¬î 1955, ñ£˜„ 27-™ ªê¡¬ù Ìƒè£ ïè˜ ªñ«ñ£Kò™ ñ‡ìðˆF™ ïì‰î ªî£ì‚èŠðœO ÝCò˜èœ ñ£ï£†®™ ÜPMˆî£˜ è£ñó£ü˜ ‘õJŸ°„ «ê£Pì™ «õ‡´‹ Þƒ° õ£¿‹ ñQî¼‚ªè™ô£‹’ â¡Á ð£®ò ð£óF Hø‰î â†ìò¹ˆF™ ñFò àí¾ˆ F†ìˆ¬îˆ ªî£ìƒA ¬õˆî£˜ è£ñó£ü˜. Íõ£Jó‹ á˜èO™ ÞˆF†ì‹ ªî£ìƒèŠðìì¶. 1957, 1958-‹ Ý‡®Ÿè£ù õó¾ ªêô¾ˆ F†ìˆFô ñFò àí¾ˆF†ì‹ Þì‹ ªðŸø¶. ÜîŸè£è GF å¶‚èŠð†ì¶.

”1957 ïõ‹ð˜ 1-‹ «îF ºî™ è£ñó£üK¡ ñFò àí¾ˆF†ì‹ ÜóC¡ åŠ¹î™ ªðŸø Üó² GF àîM ªð¼‹ F†ìñ£è ñ£Pò¶”27Þ‰î ðFò F†ìˆF¡ð® ºî™ è†ìñ£è 4200 ¬ñòƒèO™ 1,20,000 ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚° ðè™ àí¾ ÜO‚èð†ì¶. Þî¡ Íô‹ AóñŠ¹øƒèO™ Ü¬ùˆ¶ ê£F¬ò„ «ê˜‰î CÁõ˜, CÁIò˜ êññ£è Üñ˜‰¶ àí¾ Ü¼‰î‚Ã®ò êñˆ¶õ Å›G¬ô ãŸð†ì¶. «ñ½‹ ðœO ªê™½‹ ñ£íõ˜èO¡ â‡E‚¬è ÜFèKˆî¶. Þ¬ìJ«ô«ò ðœOŠ ð®Š¬ð M†´M´‹ ñ£íõ˜èO¡ â‡E‚¬è °¬ø‰î¶. è£ñó£üK¡ Þ‰î ñFò àí¾ˆF†ì‹ õóô£ŸÁ„ CøŠ¹I‚èˆ F†ìñ£°‹ (Khan, Farhat Basir, 16 September 2019).

è£ñó£üK¡ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ ªî£N™ õ÷˜„C

è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†C è™MJ™ ¹ó†C ªêŒ¶ ê£î¬ù ð¬ìˆî¬îŠ «ð£ô ªî£NŸ ¶¬øJ½‹ ¹ó†C ªêŒ¶ õóô£Á ð¬ìˆ¶. îIöèˆ¬î õ÷˜„CŠ ð£¬îJ™ Ü¬öˆ¶„ ªê™ô è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†CJ™ â‡íŸø ºòŸCJ™ ªêò™õ®õ‹ ªðŸøù. è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ îIöè‹ º¿õ¶‹ ðô ªî£N™ê£¬ôèœ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ìù. Þîù£™ «õ¬ô õ£ŒŠ¹èœ ÜFèKˆîù.

ñˆFò Üó²ˆ¶¬ø

è £ ñ ó £ ü ˜ Ý†C ‚ è £ ô ˆ F™


¶õ‚èŠð†ì IèŠ ªðKò ñˆFò ÜóC¡ F†ì‹ ªïŒ«õL ð¿Š¹ Gô‚èK’ F†ìñ£°‹. ªî¡ ÝŸè£´ ñ£õ†ìˆF™ Þ¼‚°‹ ²ñ£˜ 200 «è£® ì¡ ð¿Š¹ Gô‚èK¬ò ªõ†®Š ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õ«î Þ‰îˆ F†ìˆF¡ «ï£‚èñ£°‹. Þ‰îŠ ð¿Š¹ Gô‚èK I¡ê£ó àŸðˆF‚°Š ðò¡ð´õî£°‹. Þ‰îˆ F†ì‹ 86 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì¶. ªïŒ«õLJ™ 2½ ô†ê‹ A«ô£ õ£† àŸðˆFˆ FøÂœ÷ Üù™ I¡ê£ó G¬ôò‹ ówò ï£†´ àîM»ì¡ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶ (Gopal, Madan, 1990).

ªê¡¬ù ªðó‹ÌK™ óJ™ ªð†®Š ªî£N™ê£¬ô vM†ê˜ô£‰¶ ï£†´ àîM»ì¡ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶. Þî¡ Íô‹ óJ™ ªð†®èœ àŸð ˆF ªêŒòŠð†ì¶ì¡ ðô ¶¬íˆ ªî£N™èœ ªð¼è¾‹ õ£ŒŠ¹ ÜOˆî¶. ñˆFò ÜóC¡ ºîh†®™ ªê¡¬ù A‡®‚° Ü¼A™ ÝLªõ†® â¡ø Þˆî£Lò GÁõù åˆ¶¬öŠ¹ì¡ Þ‰¶vî£¡ ªìLHK‡ì˜ ªî£NŸê£¬ô GÁõŠð†ì¶. Hªó…² ªî£N™ ¸†ð GÁõùˆF¡ àîM»ì¡ côAKJ™ è„ê£ HL‹ àŸðˆFˆ ªî£NŸê£¬ô Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ì¶. F¼„C‚° Ü¼A™ F¼ªõÁ‹ÌK™ èùóè ªè£Fèô¡ ª î £ N Ÿ ê £ ¬ ô » ‹ , ” Ý õ ® J ™ ó£µõˆ î÷õ£ì ªî£NŸê£¬ô»‹ A‡®‚° Ü¼A™ ïˆîŠð£‚èˆF™ ÜÁõ¬õ CA„¬ê‚ è¼Mèœ ªêŒ»‹ ªî£NŸê£¬ô»‹ Ýó‹H‚èŠð†ìù (Pioneer, 1975).

ñ£Gô Üó²ˆ ¶¬ø ªî£N™èœ

ñ£Gô ÜóC¡ ºîh†®™ CÁ ªî£N™èœ õ÷˜„C‚è£ù A‡®J½‹, M¼¶ïèK½‹ ªî£NŸ«ð†¬ìèœ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ìù. Þ«î«ð£ô ß«ó£´, î…ê£×˜, F¼„C, ñ¶¬ó, ªï™¬ô, ñ£˜ˆî£‡ì‹ ÝAò á˜èO½‹ ªî£NŸ«ð†¬ìèœ GÁõŠð†ìù. Þ‰îˆ ªî£NŸ«ð†¬ìèO™ ªðKò ªî£N™èÀ‚°‹, ï´ˆîóˆ ªî£N™èÀ‚°‹ «î¬õŠð´‹ àðè¼Mèœ àŸðˆF

ªêŒòŠð†ìù. Þ‰î„ CÁªî£N™ HK¾èœ Íô‹ 500 CÁªî£N™ º¬ù«õ£˜ ðòù¬ì‰îù˜.

«ñ½‹ îQò£˜ ¶¬øJ™ ªð£PJò™ ªî£N™ , ¶E àŸðˆF , CI‡† ÝAò¬õèO¡ àŸðˆFJ™ ªð¼‹ º¡«ùŸø‹ ãŸð†ì¶. è£ñó£x Ý†CJ¡ «ð£¶ î£¡ ó£üð£¬÷ò‹ ó £‹«è£ CI‡† ªî£NŸê£¬ô ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶. ¶E àŸðˆF Ý¬ôˆ ªî£NLù£™ 1961™ 1,20,000«ð˜ «õ¬ô‚° ªê™½‹ G¬ô ãŸð†ì¶. è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†„C‚ è£ôˆF™ õìð£F ñƒèô‹, «ð†¬ì õ£Œˆî¬ô ÝAò ÞìƒèO™ ê˜‚è¬ó Ý¬ôèœ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ìù. 1961-™ «ñ½‹ å¡ð¶ ê˜‚è¬ó Ý¬ôèÀ‚° ÜÂñF îóŠð†ì¶ . ªð£PJò™ ªî£N½‹ èEêñ£ù õ÷˜„C ªðŸøù. ”õ‡ìÖK™ vì£‡ì˜´ «ñ£†ì£˜ ªî£NŸê£¬ô, F¼ªõŸPÎK™ ó£ò™ â¡d™† «ñ£†ì£˜ ªî£NŸê£¬ô, â‡È˜ Ü«ê£‚ «ô«ô‡† ÝAò¬õ ªî£ìƒè Üó² ð™«õÁ àîMè¬÷„ ªêŒî¶”. «êû£J GÁõùˆî£K¡ è£Aîˆ ªî£NŸê£¬ô»‹ è£ñó£x Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ î£¡ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶. «ñ†´Šð£¬÷ò‹ Ü¼A™ Mv«è£v GÁõùˆF¡ ªêòŸ‚¬èŠ ð†´ ªî£NŸê£¬ô ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶ . Þšõ£Á è£ñó£x Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ îI›ï£´ ªî£N™ õ÷‹ ªðŸø¶. îI›ï£†®™ Þ‰î‚ ªî£NŸ¹ó†C ãŸðì è£ñó£ü¼‚°Š ªðK¶‹ ¶¬í G¡ø ªî£N™ Ü¬ñ„ê˜ Ý˜.ªõƒè†ó£ñ¡ Ýõ£˜ (Kumaraswami, 2020).

è£ñó£üK¡ c˜Šð£êùˆ F†ìƒèœ ñŸÁ‹ Ü¬íèœ

î £I ó ð óE ÝŸP¡ °Á ‚ « è ñEºˆî£Á Ü¬í è†ìŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 20 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ ð£êù õêF ªðÁAø¶. «ñ†Ç˜ Ü¬íJ™ Ïð£Œ 2.5 «è£®J™ ð£êù è£™õ£Œèœ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ìù. Þîù£™ 45 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ ðò¡ªðÁAø¶. Üñó£õF Ü¬í 3 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™


è†ìŠð†ì¶.Þîù£™ 47 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ ðòù¬ìA¡øù. 2 . 5 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ ¬õ¬è Ü¬í è†ìŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 20 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ ðò¡ªðÁAø¶. 2.5 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ê£ˆîÛ˜ Ü¬í è†ìŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 20 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ ðò¡ªðÁAø¶.

* õ£¬ôò£Á Ü¬í 1 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ è†ìŠð†ì¶.Þîù£™ 6,500 ã‚è˜ Gô‹ðò¡ ªðÁAø¶.

* ñƒèô‹ Ü¬í 50 ô†ê‹ Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ è†ìŠð†ì¶.Þîù£™ 6 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ ð£êù õêF ªðÁAø¶.

* ÝóE Ü¬í, 1 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ è†ìŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 1,100 ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ ðò¡ ªðÁAø¶.

* è£MK ªì™ì£ ð°FJ™ 30 ô†ê‹ Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ è£™õ£Œèœ ¹¶ŠH‚èŠð†ìù.

* A¼wíAK Ü¬í, 2 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ è†ìŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 7,500 ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ ðò¡ ªðÁA¡øù.

* 10 «è£® Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ W›ðõ£Qˆ F†ì‹ ãŸð´ˆîŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 2 ô†ê‹ ã‚è˜ Gô‹ ðò¡ ªðÁA¡øù.

* ¹ œ ÷ ‹ ð £ ® F † ì ‹ 1 . 5 «è£®Ïð£J™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì¶.Þîù£™ 22 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜Gôƒèœ ðòù¬ìA¡øù.

* «è£ºA ÝŸÁˆF†ì‹, 75 ô†ê‹ Ïð£Œ ªêôM™ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì¶. Þîù£™ 8 ÝJó‹ ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ ðò¡ ªðŸøù.

* « ð „ C Š ð £ ¬ ø , Ü N ò £ Á , ð ó ‹H ‚°÷‹ ñ ŸÁ‹ ° ‰ î £ Ý A ò Ü ¬ í è œ è £ ñ ó £ ü ˜ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ è†ìŠð†ìù.ªî£NŸê£¬ôèœÜõó¶ Ý†C‚

è£ôˆF™ ªê¡¬ù A‡®J½œ÷ ªî£NŸ«ð†¬ìèœ, ªïŒ«õL L ‚ ¬ ù † è £ ˜ Š ð « ó û ¡ , â‡È˜ Üù™ I¡ G¬ôò‹, Éˆ¶‚°® ¶¬øºè‹ ÝAò¬õ º‚Aòñ£ù¬õ.

Cªñ¡† Ý¬ôèœ, è£Aî àŸðˆF Ý¬ôèœ, Ü½IQò àŸðˆF GÁõùƒèœ, ñ£‚ù¬ê†,²‡í£Š¹ ²óƒèƒèœ, óŠð˜ ªî£NŸê£¬ôèœ ÝAòõŸ¬ø»‹ è£ñó£ü˜ ãŸð´ˆFù£˜. Ë™ ËŸ¹, è£˜ àŸðˆF, è£˜ àFKð£è‹, ¬ê‚Aœ, â¡T¡, «ñ£†ì£˜ õ£èù‹, î†ì„² ªð£Pèœ, ²M†² Aò˜èœ, âô‚†K‚ «èHœèœ, ñ¼ˆ¶õ ÜÁ¬õ CA„¬ê è¼Mèœ, ªî£ì˜õ‡®Š ªð†®èœ, ó£µõõ£èùƒèœ ÝAò¬õîò£K‚°‹ ªî£NŸê£¬ôè¬÷»‹ è£ñó£ü˜ GÁMù£˜ (Devanesan.(2003).

1952 ªð£¶ˆ«î˜îL™ è£ñó£ü˜, ÿM™L¹ˆÉ˜ «ô£‚êð£ «î˜îL™ G ¡ ø « ð £ ¶ Ü õ ¬ ó â F ˜ ˆ ¶ Š «ð£†®J†ìõ˜èÀœ M…ë£Q â¡ø ¹è›ªðŸø T.®.ï£»´. Ü«î T.®.ï£»´, è£ñó£ü˜ ºî™õó£ù H¡, Üõ˜ ¹K‰î ê£î¬ùè¬÷ Mò‰¶, è£ñó£ü˜ î£¡ â¡ªø¡Á‹ îIöè ºî™õó£è Þ¼‚è «õ‡´‹â¡ø£˜.

è £ñó£ü¬ó»‹ , è £ƒAó¬ê»‹ è´¬ñò£ è ˆ î £ ‚Aò ß . «õ . ó £ . , “ð„¬êˆ îIö¡’ âù è£ñó£ü¬óŠ ð£ó£†®ù£˜. Üõó¶ ê£î¬ùè¬÷ è £ƒA óvè £ ó ˜ è¬÷Mì ÜFè‹ «ð£ŸPù£˜. è£ñó£ü˜, ówò£¾‚° ª ê ™½‹ « ð £ ¶ ÜEò « è £ † ¬îˆF¼‰î£˜. Ýù£™ ï£¡ èî˜ ê†¬ì èî˜ «õ†®»ì¡ î£¡ ªê¡Á õ¼«õ¡ âù‚ ÃP ªê¡Á õ‰î£˜ . “Fò£è àí˜¾ì¡, «îêŠðEJ™ ß´ð†ì è£ñó£ü˜, 1975 Ü‚.2™, ñ¬ø‰î£˜. ñ¬ø‰î «ð£¶, ÞõKì‹ CPî÷¾ ðí‹ ñ†´«ñ Þ¼‰î¶. õƒA‚ èí‚«è£, ªê£ˆ«î£ Üõ˜ ªðòK™ Þ™¬ô. ÞÁF õ¬ó õ£ì¬è i†®«ô«ò õCˆî£˜. Þõó¶ «ê¬õè¬÷ ð£ó£†®, ñ¬ø¾‚°H¡


1976™, ï£†®¡ Iè àòKò “ð£óî óˆù£’ M¼¶ è£ñó£ü¼‚° õöƒèŠð†ì¶ (Pillai, 1979).

¹Qîñ£ù, âO¬ñò£ù õ£›‚¬è¬ò õ£›‰î è£ñó£ü¼‚° ñ‚èœ, ð®‚è£î «ñ¬î, ã¬öŠðƒè£÷¡, è˜ñ ió˜, ªî¡ù£†´ è£‰F , Aƒ «ñ‚è˜ , ªð¼‰î¬ôõ˜ â¡ø ð†ìƒè¬÷ Å†® Üõ¬ó «ð£ŸP õ¼A¡øù˜.”è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†CJ™ è™MŠ ¹ó†C, ªî£N™ ¹ó†C¬òŠ «ð£™ ð£êùŠ ¹ó†C»‹ ï¬ìªðŸø¶. àí¾Š ðŸø£‚°¬ø¬òŠ ÝÁèO¡ °Á‚«è c‡ì, õL¬ñò£ù Ü¬íèœ è†ìŠð†ìù.Ü¬í‚è†´ˆ F†ìƒèO™ IèŠ ªðKò¶ W›ð£õQ F†ìñ£°‹ . «è£¬õ ñ£õ†ì‹ «ñ†´Šð£¬÷ò‹ Ü¼«è ðõ£Q ÝŸP¡ °Á‚«è Þ‰î Ü¬í Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Þ î ¡ Í ô ‹ « è £ ¬ õ , F ¼ „ C ñ£õ†ìƒèO™ 2,50,000 ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ ð£êù õêF ªðŸøù. «ñ½‹ «ñ†Ç˜ c˜ˆ«î‚èˆFL¼‰¶ ä‰¶ ¬ñ™ c÷ºœ÷ è£™õ£Œ ªõ†ìŠð†ì¶.W› ðõ£Q‚° Ü´ˆî ªðKò õ†ì‹ ñEºˆî£Á Ý°‹ (Thangavelu, 2008).

î£IóðóE ÝŸP¡ A¬÷ Ýø£Aò ñEºˆî£ŸP¡ °Á‚«è å¼ Ü¬í è†ìŠð†ì¶. Þî¡ Íô‹ å¼ ô†ê‹ ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ ð£êù õêF ªðŸøù. «ñ½‹ Üñó£õF Ü¬í‚è†´‹, ¬õ¬è Ü¬í‚è†´‹ è£ñó£x Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ â¡ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ìù. ªð‡¬íò£ŸP¡ °Á‚«è è†ìŠð†ì ê£ˆîÛ˜ Ü¬í‚è†®ù£™ ªî¡ ÝŸè£´ ñ£õ†ì‹ c˜Šð£êù õêF ªðŸø¶ (Chandra, Bipan, 11 February 2008).

«êô‹ ñ£õ†ì‹ A¼wíAKJ™ å¼ Ü¬í‚è†´‹, ªêƒèŸð†´ ñ£õ†ì‹ Hê£ˆÉK™ ÝóEò£ŸP¡ °Á‚«è å¼ Ü¬í‚è†´‹ è†® º®‚èŠð†ì¶. è£MKJ¡ õô‚è¬óJ™ ¹Fò è†ì¬ù àò˜ñ†ì‚ è£™õ£»‹ è£MKJ¡ Þì‚è¬óJ™ ¹œ÷‹ð£® è£™õ£»‹ ªõ†ìŠð†ìù. ”ªî¡ÝŸè£´ ñ£õ†ì‹ i´K¡ Ü¼«è õó£è ïFJ¡ °Á‚«è å¼ Ü¬í»‹, Üî¡ ÞìŠð‚èˆF™

è£™õ£»‹ è†® º®‚èŠð†ìù. ðó‹H‚°÷‹ ÝNò£˜ F†ì‹ 1961 -‹ «ï¼Mù£™ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶” Þ š õ £ Á è £ ñ ó £ ü ˜ Ý † C J ™ ð£êùˆ¶‚°Kò «ðó£Áèœ Ü¬ùˆ¶‹ ðò¡ð´ˆîŠð†ìù. Þî¡ Íô‹ õø‡ì Gôƒèœ õ÷‹ ªè£N‚°‹ Gôƒè÷£è ñ£ŸøŠð†ìù. ð¼õˆF™ ñ¬ö Þ™ô£ñ™ «ð£Œ M¬÷„ê™ °¡PM´«ñ£ â¡ø Ü„ê‹ c‚èŠð†ì¶. ÞˆF†ìƒèœ c¬óˆ «î‚A ¬õˆ¶ ðòùOˆ¶ì¡ ÝÁèO™ ªõœ÷Š ªð¼‚ªè´ˆ¶ æì£î£õ£Á‹ ð£¶è£‚A¡øù. Þšõ£Á è£ñó£x Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ Mõê£ò‹ ªêŒòŠð´‹ ªñ£ˆî‹ 150 ô†ê‹ ã‚èK™ 56 ô†ê‹ ã‚è˜ Gôƒèœ G¬ôò£ù c˜Šð£êù õêF ªðŸøù (Chandra, Bipan, 2021).è£ñó£üK¡ ð…ê£òˆ¶ Y˜ F¼ˆîƒèœA ó £ñŠ¹ ø ñ ‚ èO¡ õ £›¬õ

«ñ‹ð´ˆ¶õîŸè£è ð…ê£òˆ¶: º¬ø è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ Iè¾‹ CøŠð£è„ ªêò™ð†ì¶. 1958-™ è£ñó£ü˜ è£ôˆF™ ‘îI›ï£´ ð…ê£òˆ¶ ê†ì‹’ ÞòŸøð†ìð†ì¶. è£‰F ªüò‰F Mö£¬õ ð…ê£òˆ¶ Ý†C Ýó‹ðñ£°‹ ï£÷£è‚ ªè£‡ì£Šð†ì¶. 1960 -‹ õ¼ì è£‰F ªüò‰F Mö£M¡ «ð£¶ îI› ï£†®™ 75 ð…ê£òˆ¶ ÎQò¡èÀ‹, 1961-™ 129 ÎQò¡èÀ‹ Ýó‹ðñ£Jù. Þšõ£Á îI›ï£´ º¿õ¶‹ è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†CJ™ 33 ð…ê£òˆ¶ ÎQò¡èÀ‹ ²ñ£˜ 12,000 ð…ê£òˆ¶‚èÀ‹ ðEò£Ÿø Ýó‹Hˆîù.

Þ‰îŠ ¹Fò ð…ê£òˆ¶ Ý†C îI› ï£†®™ ï¡° «õÏ¡P ªê™ð†ì¶. Aó£ñ ïô «õ¬ôè¬÷ ð…ê£òˆ¶‚è«÷ ãŸÁ ïìˆ¶‹ ê‰î˜Šð‹ ãŸð†ì¶. Mõê£ò‹, è™M, ñ¼ˆ¶õ‹, °® î‡a˜, ê£¬ô õêF, ¬èˆªî£N™, ñ£î˜ ïô‹, °ö‰¬îŠ ðó£ñKŠ¹ ºîLò ð™«õÁ ªð£ÁŠ¹è¬÷ Aó£ñ ð…ê£òˆ¶‚èÀ‹, ð…ê£òˆ¶ ÎQò¡èÀ«ñ «ñŸªè£‡´ CøŠð£è„ ªêò™ð†ìù. Þšõ£Á Aó£ñŠ¹ø õ÷˜„C¬ò îù¶ ô†Còñ£è‚ ªè£‡´ ªêò™ð†ìõ˜ è£ñó£ü˜ Ýõ˜


(George Joseph, 2016).è£ñó£ü˜ è£ôˆF™ îI› õ÷˜„C

îIö¡¬ù¬ò ºî¡ ºîL™ ÜKò£êùˆF™ ãŸP ¬õˆî ªð¼¬ñ è£ñó£ü¼‚°ˆ î£¡ à‡´. îI› õ÷˜„C¬ò «ï£‚èñ£è‚ ªè£‡´ è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†CJ™ ðô ïìõ®‚¬èèœ â´‚èŠð†ìù. 1 9 5 6 , ®ê‹ð˜ 1 8 -‹«îF 1957, 1958-‹ õ¼ìˆFŸè£ù õó¾ ªêô¾ F†ìˆ¬î îIN™ êñ˜ŠHˆ¶ ê£î¬ù ð¬ìˆî˜ C.²ŠHóñEò‹. 1956 ®ê‹ð˜ 27™ îI› Ý†C ªñ£N ñ«ê £ î £ C . ² ŠHóñEòˆFù£™ ÜPºèŠð´ˆîŠð†ì¶. 1959 üùõKJ™ îI› ÜPë˜è¬÷ àÁŠHù˜è÷£‚ ªè£‡ì ‘ îI› õ÷˜„C Ýó£Œ„C ñ¡ø‹’ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ì¶. ÞîŸ° è™Mò¬ñ„ê«ó î¬ôõ˜ Ýõ£˜.

è™ÖKèO™ ð£ìƒè¬÷ èŸH‚°‹ ªñ£Nò£èˆ îN¬ö‚ ªè£‡´ õó¾‹, îIN™ ñLõ£ù M¬ôJ™ àò˜ è™M‚è£ù ð£ì Ë™è¬÷ ªõOJì¾‹ Þ‰î ñ¡ø‹ ªêò™ð†ì¶ . 1 9 5 9 üùõK 26™ îI› Ë™ ªõOf†´‚ èöèº‹ «î£ŸÁM‚èŠð†ì¶. îI› õ÷˜„C Ýó£Œ„C ñ¡ø‹ îI¬öŠ ðJŸC ªñ£Nò£‚°õîŸè£ù F†ì‹ õ°ˆî¶. ºî¡ºîô£è «è£¬õ ÜóCù˜ è™ÖKJ™ 1960, 1961 -™ H.ã õ°Š¹‚° ñ†´‹ îI¬ö ðJŸÁ ªñ£Nò£‚°õ¶ â¡Á b˜ñ£Qˆî¶. ÞˆF†ì‹ H¡ù˜ 1963, 1964™ Ü¬ùˆ¶ è™ÖKèÀ‚è‹ MK¾Šð´ˆî º®¾ ªêŒòŠð†ì¶.

î I ¬ ö Š ð J Ÿ Á ª ñ £ N ò è Š ð®Šðõ˜èÀ‚° ñ£î á‚èˆªî£¬è»‹, Üó² «õ¬ôõ£ŒŠ¹èO™ º¡ÂK¬ñ»‹ õöƒèŠð†ìù. îóñ£ù ÝƒAôŠ ð£ì Ë™èœ îIN™ ªñ£Nªðò˜ˆ¶ ªõOJìŠìì¶. è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†CJ™ è£¬ô„ªê£™ Üèó£F ªè£‡´ õ¼õîŸè£ù ºòŸC «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†ì¶. Üî¡ð® 1960 -™ «õFJ™ à÷Mò™, ¹œOJ™ õ£Qò™ «ð£¡ø ð™«õÁ ð £ìƒèÀ‚è£ù è £¬ô„ ªê £™ Üèó£F îòK‚èŠð†´ ñL¾ M¬ôJ™

MŸèŠð†ìù.

ªñ£NõN ñ£Gô‹ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ì H¡¹ ªñ†ó£v v«ì† â¡ø ªðò¬ó îI›ï£´ â¡Á ñ£Ÿø «è£K‚¬è â¿‰î¶. è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†C Þî¬ùŠ ðK¾ì¡ ðKYLˆ¶ 1961, HŠóõK 24-™ å¼ ÜP‚¬è¬ò ê†ìŠ «ðó¬õJ™ C.²ŠHóñEò‹ êñ˜ŠHˆî˜. ªñ†ó£v v«ì† â¡ð¬î îIN™ â¿¶‹ «ð£¶ ÞQ ‘îI› ï£´’ â¡Á â¿î Üó² º®ªõ´ˆî¶. Üóê£ƒè G˜õ£è‚ è®îŠ «ð£‚°õ˜ˆF™ ÞQ îI›ï£´ â¡Á î£¡ â¿ˆîŠð´‹ â¡Á Üó² ÜPMˆî¶. Þî¡ð® îIöèªñƒ°‹ ªðò˜ ðô¬èO™ ‘îI›ï£´’ â¡«ø ªð£P‚èŠð†ì¶ 1962, ®ê‹ðK™ è£ñó£üK¡ Ý†C‚ è£ôˆF™ ð£óFò£K¡ 81 -õ¶ Hø‰î ï£œ ªê¡¬ù ïèK™ «è£ô£èôñ£è‚ ªè£‡ì£ìŠð†ì¶. îI› èMë˜ å¼õ¼‚° Üó² ÜFè£óŠÌ˜õñ£è Mö£ â´ˆ¶ ê£î¬ù¬ò Gè›ˆF‚ è£†®ò¶ è£ñó£ü˜ Ý†Cò£°‹ (Balasubramanian, Venkatraman, 2020).

º®¾¬óªðKò£˜ ïŸê£¡Pî› õöƒAò

è£ñ£ó£üK¡ Ý†C îIöèˆF¡ ªð£Ÿè£ôñ£è è¼îŠð´Aø¶. è£ñó£x Ý†C â¡ø£™ âO¬ñ, õ£Œ¬ñ, ÉŒ¬ñ, «ï˜¬ñ, Fø¬ñ â¡Á ªð£¼÷£°‹. ãO¬ñò£ù Ý†C¬ò áö™, ðè†´, Ýóõ£ó‹ Þ™ô£î, åO¾ ñ¬øõŸø ªõOŠð¬ìò£ù Ý†C¬ò Ü¬ñˆîõ˜ è£ñó£ü˜ î£¡ Ý†C ªêŒî å¡ð¶ Ý‡´èO™ îIöè ïô«ù Üõ˜ º¡ G¡ø¶. îI› ï£†®¡ ó†êè˜ â¡Á‹ è™M õœ÷™ â¡Á‹ ªðKò£ó£™ «ð£ŸøŠð†ì è£ñó£ü˜ 1975, Ü‚«ì£ð˜ 2- ™ Þø‰î «ð£¶ Üõ¼‚° ªê£‰îñ£è Þ¼‰î¬õ ðˆ¶ èî˜ ê†¬ìèÀ‹, «õw®èÀ‹, å¼ ËÁ Ïð£Œ «ï£†´ ñ†´«ñ Ý°‹. è¼¬ñió˜ è£ñó£üK¡ Ý†C å¼ CøŠð£ù Ý†Cò£°‹. àôèï£´èœ F¼‹Hð˜‚°‹ Mîñ£è Ý†Cò¬ñˆî ªðÁ¬ñ‚°Kò è™Mˆî‰¬î è£ñ£ó£ü˜ Ýõ£˜.


ReferencesA Review of the Madras Legislative Assembly (1952–1957)Archived 17 October 2013 at the Wayback

Machine.

Balasubramanian, T., Venkatraman, V. (2021). “V.O.Chidambaram Pillai:The Vision and Mission of Swadeshi Nationalist of Tamilnadu”, Kala:The Journal of Indian Art History Congress.(Vol.27, No. 1 (XII): PP 33-41).

Bhatnagar, R., K. (13 October 2009). Tributes To Kamaraj. Asian Tribune. Archived from the original on 21 February 2014. Retrieved 3 February 2014.

Chandra, Bipan. (2008). India Science Independence. Penguin UK.

Chhibber, Manesh. (2018). K.kamaraj The Southern Stalwart Who Gave India twopms The print .Retrieved 11 march 2021.

Crusading Congressman, Frontline Magazine Archived . (15 September 2008). he Way back Machine, hinduonnet.com. (15–28 September 2001).

Devanesan. (2003). A History of Tamil Nadu Upro -1995. A.D.Marthanda.

George Joseph. (2016). A True Champion of Subaltern. Archived 26 January 2016 at the wayback Machine.

Gopal, Madan. (1990). India through the ages. K.S. Gautam (ed.) Publication Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of India.

He raised the bar with simplicity. The Hindu. (16 July 2008). Archivedat the Wayback Machine.

Kamaraj 116th birth Anniv: Rare pics of ‘Kingmaker’”. Deccan Herald. (15 July 2019). Retrieved 22 May 2020.

Kandaswamy, P. (2001). The Political Career of K. Kamaraj. Concept Publishing Company.

Kandaswamy, P. (2001). The Political Career of K. Kamaraj. Concept Publishing Company. pp. 62–64. Archived from the original on 31 July 2017.

Kapur., Raghu Pati. (1966). Kamaraj, The Iron Man. Archived from the original on 16 November 2014.

Khan, Farhat Basir. (2019). The Game of Votes: Visual Media Politics and Elections in the Digital Era. SAGE Publishing.

Kumaraswami Kamaraj. (2020). Dead; Power Broker in Indian Politics”. The New York Times.

Padma Awards Directory1954–2007.(2009). Ministry of Home Affairs. Archived from the original on. Retrieved 7 December 2010.

Pillai K.K. (1979). Studies in the History of India with special Reference to Tamilnadu, Madras. MJP Publisher.


Pioneer, The. “To regain lost glory, Congress needs a Kamaraj as its leader”. The Pioneer Times, Kasturi Rangan Special to The New York (3 October 1975).

Revised edition of book on Kamaraj to be launched Archived. (10 May 2011). the Wayback Machine.(8 July 2009). The Hindu.

Stepan, Alfred; Linz, Juan J.; Yadav, Yogendra. (2011). Crafting State-Nations: India and Other Multinational Democracies. JHU Press.

Thangavelu, K. (2008). Tamilaga Varalaru Varisai -12 Tamilaga Samuga Panpattu Varalaru-2 Tamil.Amizhtham Pathipakam,Chennai.

The commonsense politician, Frontline Magazine. 17–30 August 2002 Archived (28 July 2011), at the Wayback Machine.

The Madras Legislative Assembly, Third Assembly I Session. Archived 14 May 2011 at the Wayback Machine.

The Madras Legislative Assembly, Third Assembly II Session. Archived 14 May 2011 at the Wayback Machine.

Venkatesan, P. and Sivakumar, N. (2012). “Freedom Movement in Madras Presidency with Special Reference to The Role of Kamaraj (1920–1945)”. Indian Streams R e s e a r c h Journal. (Vol.2 (7):1).

Virudhunagar. (2014). K.Kamaraj. Wayback Machine.

îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„CJ¡ ñ«ôCò Þ¬÷ë˜èO¡ ðƒèOŠ¹: å¼ ð£˜¬õ

Contribution of Malaysian Youths in the Development of Modern Tamil Literature: A Review

Abstract In this new era, a lot of Malaysian youngsters are showing their attraction towards Tamil Modern Literature via conducting events and competitions. For example, the recent activities of Malaysian undergraduates from national universities (University of Malaya, University of Science Malaysia, National University of Malaysia, etc.) forming Tamil associations such as Tamil Writer Association, Tamil Ilainjar and Manimandram resonates the Malaysian youths’ fiery passion in advancing modern Tamil literature. Literary competitions conducted in Tamil such as story writing, poetry recital, public speaking and debates are good platforms to introduce the importance of Tamil Modern Literature among Malaysian Tamil youngsters while creating their interest in the field. Nowadays, our youngsters’ efforts on modern Tamil literatures are more noticeable and it is indeed a great motivation in bringing such an interest of future generation to this literary field.

Key Words: Malaysian, Malaysian Tamil Youth, Tamil Modern Literature, Malaysian Tamil Literature, Short Story.

º¬ùõ˜ óM‰Fó¡ ñ£¬óò£ / Dr. Ravindaran Maraya1

èvÉK óM‰Fó¡ / Kasturi Raveendran2

1 The author is a Senior Lecturer at Department of Indian Studies,Faculty of Arts and Social Science. [email protected] The author is a undergraduate at Department of Indian Studies,Faculty of Arts and Social Science. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

îI› °¬ø‰î¶ 2000 õ¼ìƒèœ Þô‚Aò õ÷º‹ ªî £ì˜„C»‹ ªè£‡ì å¼ ªñ£Nò£°‹. âQÂ‹, îI› Þô‚AòƒèO™ ªð¼‹ð£ô£ù¬õ, Þ¡Hò™ Þô ‚Aòƒ è «÷ . Þ¶ , “Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C, Üóê˜è¬÷»‹ °ÁGô ñ¡ù˜è¬÷»‹ ²ŸP õ‰îî£™” ãŸð†®¼‚èô£‹ (Ilakkuvanar, 2011, p.34). Üî¡ M¬÷õ£è Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ø ªê£™ îIN™ Þ¡Hò™ Þô‚Aòˆ¬î«ò ªð¼‹ð£½‹ °Pˆ¶ GŸA¡ø¶. CÁè¬î, ï£õ™, èM¬î, ï£ìè‹ ÝAò â¿ˆ¶‚ è¬ô õ®õƒè«÷ Þ¡Á îI› Þô‚Aò‹ âù

ªð£¶õ£è‚ è¼îŠð´A¡ø¶ (Vallikannan, 1977, p.12). Þô‚Aò‹, Þô‚Aòˆ¶‚è£è â¡ð¬î Mì, Þô‚Aò‹, ñ‚èO¡ ðò¡ð£†´‚° â¡ð«î îIN¡ å¼ º‚Aò M¿Iò‹ âùô£‹. âù«õ, îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò‹, ïñ¶ ï£†®™ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ âŠð® Þ¼‚Aø¶? Þ¬÷ë˜è«÷ è÷‹ ÞøƒA ðô Þô‚Aò ê‹ñ‰îñ£ù Gè›„Cè¬÷ º¡ªù´ˆ¶ ªêŒAø£˜èœ.

ÝŒM¡ «ï£‚è‹

îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„CJ™ ñ«ôCò Þ¬÷ë˜èœ âˆî¬èò

Date of submission: 2021-05-15Date of acceptance: 2021-06-30Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Kasturi Raveendran Email: [email protected]


ðƒèOŠ¬ð‚ ªè£´ˆF¼‚Aø£˜èœ â ¡ ð ¬ î ‚ è ‡ ì P ò « õ Þ ‰ î Ý Œ ¾ ‚ è † ´ ¬ ó J ¡ º î ¡ ¬ ñ «ï£‚èñ£°‹.


Þ‰î ÝŒ¾‚° Ü®ˆî÷‹ Ü¬ñˆ¶‚ ªè£´ˆî ðô Ë™èÀœ î¬ôò£òî£è M÷ƒ°õ¶ 2000-2009 - Ý‹ Ý‡´èO™ ªõOõ‰î ñ«ôCò CƒèŠÌ˜ CÁè¬îèO™ ¬èò£÷Šð†ì H¡«ù£‚°, ïù«õ£¬ì, è®î àˆFèœ â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ ióŠ¹ˆFó¡ 2000-Ý‹ Ý‡®™ â¿Fò ÝŒ¾‚è†´¬ó. CƒèŠÌ˜ Þ÷‹ â¿ˆî£÷˜è¬÷ Ü¬ìò£÷‹ è£†´õ«î£´ Üõ˜èœ ¬ è ò £ ‡ ì à ˆ F º ¬ ø è ¬ ÷ » ‹ ªõO‚ªè£íó Þ‚è†´¬ó õNõ°‚Aø¶. 2000 ºî™ 2009 õ¬ó °PŠð£è Þ‰î ðˆ¶ Ý‡´èO™ ªõOõ‰î CƒèŠÌ˜ ñ «ôCò îI› „ CÁ è¬î è¬÷Š ð°Šð£Œ¾ Üµ°º¬øJ™ Ýó£Œ‰¶ Þ‚è†´¬ó õ®õ¬ñ‚èŠð†ì«î£´ Þ÷‹ î¬ôº¬øJù˜èœ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòˆFŸè£è â¡ªù¡ù º¡ªù´Š¹è¬÷ â´ˆF¼‚Aø£˜èœ â¡ð¬îŠ ð ŸP»‹ Þ‚ è†´¬ó Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶.

Þî¬ù ªî£ì˜‰¶, ïiù îI›‚èM¬î õ÷˜„CJ™ ð£óFJ¡ ªê™õ£‚° â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ F¼.î‹HHœ¬÷ 2019 -Ý‹ Ý‡®™ â¿FòÝŒ¾‚è†´¬óò£°‹. îIN™ ïiù èM¬îJ¡ º¡«ù£®ò£èˆ Fè›ðõ˜ ð£óF. ¹Fò ðô õ®õƒè¬÷‚ ¬èò£‡ì õ¬èJ½‹ H¡ù˜ õ‰î èMë˜èO™ ªê™õ£‚¬è ãŸð´ˆFò õ¬èJ½‹ ïiù èM¬î õ÷˜„CJ™ Þõó¶ î£‚è‹ èùFò£ù¶. ïiù èM¬î õ÷˜„CJ™ ð£óFJ¡ ªê™õ£‚¬èŠ ðôMîƒèO™ Ýó£òº®»ñ£JÂ‹ Þ‚è†´¬ó ð£óF ¬èò£‡ì Þô‚Aò õ®õƒèœ ðŸP»‹ Ü‰î Þô‚Aò õ®õƒèœ ïiù èM¬î õ÷˜„CJ™ ãŸð´ˆFò î£‚èƒèœ ðŸPò¶ñ£è«õ Ü¬ñA¡ø¶.

ªî£ì˜‰¶ , Þ¬í«ðó£CKò˜

º¬ùõ˜ A¼wí¡ ñEò‹ 1993-Ý‹ Ý‡®™ «îCò Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C‚° Þ‰Fò â¿ˆî£÷˜èO¡ ðƒèOŠ¹ â¡ø î¬ôŠH™ æ˜ ÝŒ¾è†´¬ó¬ò â¿F Þ¼‚Aø£˜ . «îCò Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C‚° ïñ¶ ï£†®™ Þ÷‹ Þ‰Fò â¿ˆî£÷˜èœ â¡ªù¡ù ðƒèOŠ¬ð‚ ªè £´ˆF¼‚Aø£˜èœ â¡ð¬îŠ ðŸP Üõ˜ Þ‰î ÝŒ¾‚è†´¬óJ™ â¿F»œ÷£˜.

ÝŒ¾ ªïP

Þšõ£Œ¾‚ è†´¬ó îóŠð°Šð£Œ¾ (qualitative) ªïP¬ò Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡´ «ñŸªè£œ÷Šð†´œ÷¶. îóŠð°Šð£Œ¾ ÝŒ¾º¬øò£ù¶ M ÷ ‚ è º ¬ ø ‚ ° ( i n t e r p r e t a t i o n ) ã¶õ£A¡ø¶. M÷‚èº¬øJ¡ õN «êèK‚èŠð´‹ îó¾èœ ò£¾‹ Åö™, è¼ªð£¼œ, «ï£‚è‹, ÝAò º‚ÃÁèO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ýó£òŠð†´œ÷¶. Þ‰îˆ îóŠð°Šð£Œ¾ ï£¡° HK¾è÷£è HK‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. Ü¬õ Ýó£Œ„C Ýõíƒè¬÷ Ü¬ìò£÷‹ è£í™ (identification and documentation), îó¾è¬÷ Ýó£Œ‰¶ ð°ˆî£Œî™ ( investigation and compartmentalization) , ªêò™º¬ø M÷‚èˆ¶ì¡ ð°ˆî£Œî™ (interpretation and analysis), ñŸÁ‹ îó¾è¬÷ å¼ƒA¬íˆ¶ ÝŒM¡ º®¾è¬÷‚ è£í™ (integration and conclusion) (Lawrence Neuman, 2007, p.102). W› îó¾è¬÷„ «êèKˆ¶ è†´¬ó â¿îŠð†ì¶.

Þô‚Aò‹îI› Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ð¶ Iè¾‹

ªî£¡¬ñò£ù¶, ð‡ðŸø¶ ñŸÁ‹ õóô£ŸÁ CøŠ¹¬ìò¶. Hø ï£†®ù˜ ï£èKè G¬ô¬ò â†ì£î è£ôˆF«ô«ò, îù‚«è àKò èôŠðŸø Éò Þô‚AòŠ «ð£‚A¬ù‚ ªè£‡´ ÞôƒAò¶. âù«õ, îIN™ è£í‚Aì‚°‹ ðö‹ð£ì™èO™ Ü‚è£ô ÞòŸ¬è ÜöA¡ ÞQ¬ñ»‹ ñ‚èœ õ£›‚¬èªïPJ¡ ªê‹¬ñ»‹ ¹ôŠð´A¡øù (Ilanko, 2017 , p . 2 3 ) . îI› Þô‚Aòˆ¬îŠ ðŸP


°PŠHì õ‰î ªðvA ð£FKò£˜ ‘îI›Š¹ôõ˜ ÝŸø™ê£¡ø ªñ£NJ¬ù‚ ¬èò£‡ìù˜; îI›‚ èM¬îJ™ Cø‰î ð£†´èœ Þ¬ø»í˜¾ ðŸP»‹ ÞòŸ¬èò¼œ ðŸP»‹ è£íŠð´A¡øù â¡Á ÃP»œ÷£˜ (Thandaayutham 2000, p.28).

îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò‹îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ø£«ô ïñ¶

G¬ùMŸ° õ¼õ¶, ð£óFî£¡. ð£óF«ò îIN¡ îŸè£ô Þô‚AòˆF¡ ªî£ì‚èŠ ¹œO. î¡ èM¬î¬òŠ ð£óF ïõèM¬î â¡«ø âŠ«ð£¶‹ ªê£™Aø£˜. ¹Fòù «õ‡´‹ â¡ø °ó¬ô ï£‹ ð£óFJì‹ e‡´‹ e‡´‹ «è†A«ø£‹. ‘¹ˆî‹¹Fò è¬ôèœ ªñˆî õ÷¼¶ «ñŸ«è… Üˆî¬ù»‹ ªè£í˜‰Fƒ° «ê˜Š«ð£‹’ â¡ø Ü¬øÃõ¬ô Üõó¶ èM¬îèÀ‹ è†´¬óèÀ‹ â¿ŠH‚ªè£‡«ì Þ¼‰îù (Vaiyapuri, 1969). Ýè«õî£¡ ð£óF ïiù Þô‚AòˆF¡ â™ô£ ¶¬øèO½‹ ¹Fò Ü¬ô à¼õ£è ºîŸ¹œOò£è Ü¬ñ‰î£˜. îIN¡ îŸè£ô à¬óï¬ìJ¡ ªî£ì‚è‹ Üõ«ó. îI› ÞîNò½‹ ÜõQìI¼‰«î Ýó‹H‚Aø¶. îI›‚è¬ô„ªê£™ô£‚è‹ Üõó£™ ªî£ìƒA ¬õ‚èŠð†ì¶. îI›„ CÁè¬î»‹ îI› ï£õ½‹ Üõ˜ M¬îJ†ì¬õ. îI›Š¹¶‚èM¬î‚°‹ Üõ«ó Hî£. ð£óF ªî£ìƒA¬õˆî«î îI› îŸè£ô Þô‚Aò‹. Üõ¼‚°Š Hø°, ÞŠ«ð£¶‹ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòˆF™ ðô˜ ªõÀˆ¶ õ£ƒA ªè£‡´ î£¡ Þ¼‚Aø£˜èœ. ÜF™ º‚Aòñ£è Þ÷‹ î¬ôº¬øJù˜èœ ðô˜ ðô Þô‚Aò ªî£ì˜ð£ù Gè›„Cè¬÷„ ªêŒ¶‚ ªè£‡´ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aòˆ¬î õ÷˜ˆ¶ ªè£‡´ î£¡ õ¼Aø£˜èœ.

ñ«ôCò£M™ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò‹Þô‚Aòƒèœ â¡Á â´ˆ¶‚ªè£‡ì£™

îIöè‹ ñ†´‹ Ü™ô ñ«ôCò£M½‹ ªê‹¬ñò£è M÷ƒ°Aø¶ â¡ø£™ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶. ñ«ôCòˆ îI› Þô‚AòˆFŸ° ãø‚ °¬øò 130 Ý‡´èœ õóô£Á Þ¼Šð¶ ïñ‚ªè™ô£‹ ªð¼¬ñ î¼‹ ªêŒF. ñ«ôCò£M™, Hù£ƒA™

1876-Þ™ “îƒ¬è «ïê¡” â¡Â‹ ðˆFK¬è Ü„CìŠð†´ ªõOõ‰¶œ÷ ªêŒF ñ«ôCò Þô‚Aò õóô£Ÿø£CKò˜è÷£™ °P‚èŠ ð†´œ÷¶ (Ramaiya , 1 99 6 ) . CƒèŠÌK™ 1887 -Þ™ C .ï .êî£CõŠ ð‡®îK¡ “õ‡¬íò‰î£F” ºîLò Ë™èœ ªî£ì‚èñ£è Ü¬ñ‰îù. Þ‰îˆ ªî£ì‚èƒèOL¼‰¶ Þô‚Aò õóô£Á â¿„C»‹ î÷˜„C»‹ è‡´ ªî£ì˜‰¶ õ÷˜‰F¼‚Aø¶. Ü„² õêF»‹ áìè õ÷˜„C»‹, ÜõŸ¬øŠ ªðø¾‹ ªð¼‚è¾‹ GF õêF»‹ àœ÷ Þ‰î ïiù è£ô è†ìˆF™ õ£¿‹ ï£‹, Þ¬õªò™ô£‹ Iè ÜKî£è Þ¼‰î å¼ ñƒAò ªî£ì‚è è£ôˆF™ à‡¬ñò£ù îI› ªñ£N ð‡ð£†´ Ü˜ŠðEŠ¹ àí˜¾ì¡, Þ‰î Þô‚Aò õ÷˜„C‚° MˆF†ì Mˆîè˜è÷£ù ï‹ º¡«ù£®è¬÷ ñ£ùYèñ£èŠ «ð£ŸP õíƒ°î™ «õ‡´‹. ñ«ôCò£M™ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòˆF¡ ñÁ¾J˜Š¹‚ è£ôñ£è 1946-ä æ˜ â™¬ô‚ «è£ì£è‚ è£†´Aø£˜ ñ£.Þó£¬ñò£.

Þ ó ‡ ì £ ‹ à ô è Š « ð £ K ™ üŠð£Qò˜èÀ‚°‹ ÝƒA«ôò˜èÀ‚°‹ ñˆFJ™ C‚A„ YóN‰î ñ«ôCò£M™ Ü ¡ ø £ ì õ £ › ‚ ¬ è J ¡ ÜõôƒèÀ‚A¬ìJ™ °PŠH†´„ ªê£™ôˆ î‚è Þô‚Aòƒèœ ã¶‹ «î£¡øM™¬ô. 1946-‚°Š H‰Fò Þô‚Aò õóô£Á C.i. °Š¹ê£I â¿Fò “üŠð£Qò˜ ô£‚èŠH™ ã¿ ï£†èœ”, “»ˆîˆî£™ õ‰î »ˆî‹”, (Þó‡´‹ 1946 ) â¡ø Ë™èÀì¡ ªî£ìƒ°õ¶‹ ªð£¼ˆî‹ (Kuppusamy, 1998). C.i.°Š¹ê£I ÞõŸ¬øˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ ñ«ôCòˆ îI› Þô‚AòˆF¡ AKò£ á‚Aò£è¾‹ , â¿ˆî£÷˜ Þò‚èƒèO¡ ïìˆ¶ïó£è¾‹ (ñô£ò£ˆ îI› â¿ˆî£÷˜ êƒèˆ î¬ô¬ñŠ ðîM à†ðì) ªï´ï£†èœ Þ¼‰¶ ñ¬ø‰î£˜.

Þ ‹ ñ £ F K ò £ù Þô ‚ A òƒ èœ Þõ˜è«÷£´ ñ†´‹ G¡ÁMì£ñ™ Þ¡Á‹ Þ÷‹ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò‹ î¬ô É‚A è‹dóñ£è ïì‰¶ ªè£‡´ î£¡ Þ¼‚Aø¶. îŸè£ô Þô‚Aòñ£ù ï£õ™, CÁè¬î,


¹¶‚èM¬î¬ò â¿¶õF™ Þ¡Á‹ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ÜFè Ý˜õ‹ Þ¼Šð¬î ï£‹ Ãì£è è£‡A«ø£‹. Üóê£ƒè ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹, îQò£˜ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹, Þò‚èƒèœ «ð£¡ø¬õJ¡ õN ðô Þô‚Aò ê‹ñ‰îñ£ù «ð£†®èœ Gè›„Cèœ ïì‰¶ ªè£‡´ î£¡ Þ¼‚Aø¶. ÞF™ MòŠð£ù ªêŒF â¡ùªõ¡ø£™ Þ¶Š«ð£¡ø Þò‚èƒèœ ñŸÁ‹ ð™è¬ô‚èöˆF™ ïìˆîŠð´‹ Þô‚Aò Gè›„C Ü¬ùˆ¬î»‹ Þ¬÷ë˜è«÷ º¡ªù´ˆ¶ ïìˆ¶Aø£˜èœ.

ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF™ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò‹ Gè›„CèO™ ñ£íõ˜èO¡

ðƒ°

i. ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹Þ¡Á ñ«ôCò F¼ï£†®¡ ºî™ G¬ôŠ

ð™è¬ô‚èöèñ£èˆ Fè¿‹ ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè, 1948 Ý‹ Ý‡´ ºî™ 1958 Ý‹ Ý‡´ õ¬óJ™ CƒèŠÌK™ ÞòƒA õ‰î¶. Þ‰Fò ÝŒMò™ ¶¬ø Üñó˜ îIö«õœ «è£. ê£óƒèð£E Üõ˜èO¡ É‡´îL¡ ðòù£è, ñô£ò£-CƒèŠÌ˜ õ£› îI›Š ªð¼ñ‚èO¡ c‡ì è£ô Ü¡¹ «õ‡´«è£O¬ù G¬ø«õŸÁ‹ õ¬èJ™, ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ õ÷£èˆF™ è¬ôŠ ¹ôˆF¡ æ˜ Üƒèñ£è 1 9 5 6 Ý‹ Ý‡®™ GÁõŠð†ì¶ (Muthukrishnan, 1996). ÜŠ«ð£¶, ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF™ è™M èŸÁõ‰î Þ‰Fò õ‹ê£õO ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚ªè¡Á ‘Þ‰Fò èô£„ê£ó êƒè‹’ â¡Â‹ Ü¬ñŠ¹ ÞòƒA õ‰î¶. ÝJÂ‹, îI› ªñ£N, îI› Þô‚Aò‹, îIö˜ ð‡ð£´ ÝAò ð£ìƒè¬÷ Þ‰Fò ÝŒMò™ ¶¬øJ™ ðJ¡Á õ‰î ñ£íõ˜èœ, îI›Š «ðó¬õ â¡Â‹ ñ£íõ˜ Ü¬ñŠH¬ù GÁ¾‹ ºòŸCJ½‹ I°‰î Ý˜õ‹ è£†® õ‰îù .̃ 1960 Ý‹ Ý‡ ,́ Þ‰Fò ÝŒMò™ ¶¬øJ¡ Þó‡ì£‹ î¬ôº¬ø¬ò„ «ê˜‰î ñ£íõ˜èÀœ å¼õó£ù F¼. Þó£ñ ²Š¬ðò£ îI›Š «ðó¬õJ¡ î¬ôõó£èŠ ªð£ÁŠ«ðŸø£˜ (Singgaravelu, 2019).

Üõ¼‚°Š Hø°, Þ¶ õ¬óJ™ ²ñ£˜

ÜÁðˆ¶ ï£¡° «ð˜ îI›Š «ðó¬õJ¡ î¬ôõ˜è÷£èˆ ªî£‡ì£ŸP»œ÷«î£´, ðô Þô‚Aò ªî£ì˜ð£ù «ð£†®èÀ‹ Gè›„CèÀ‹ ïì‰¶ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø¶. ÜF™ å¼ ¹è›ŠªðŸø «ð£†® î£¡ «ðó¬õ è¬îèœ âù ªê£™ôŠð´‹ CÁè¬î â¿¶‹ «ð£†®. ñ«ôCòˆ îI› â¿ˆî£÷˜èœ, îI›ŠðœO ñ£íõ˜èœ, ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ ñŸÁ‹ è™ÖK ñ£íõ˜èœ ÝA«ò£K¬ì«ò îI› Þô‚Aò‹ ªñ¡«ñ½‹

õ ÷ ˜ „ C ò ¬ ì ò „ ª ê Œ » ‹ «ï£‚èˆ«î£´ îI›„ CÁè¬î â¿¶‹ «ð£†®¬ò‚ èì‰î 1982 Ý‹ Ý‡´ˆ ªî£ìƒA Ý‡´«î£Á‹ ãŸð£´ ªêŒ¶ õ¼Aø¶ (Singgaravelu, 2019). Cø‰î è¬îò£CKò˜èÀ‚° ðíŠðK²è¬÷ õöƒA õ¼õ«î£´ ðK²Š ªðŸø ñE‚è¬îèœ ÜìƒAò ªî£°Fè¬÷»‹ Ëô£è ªõOJ´‹ Ü¼‹ ðE¬ò»‹ ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆ îI›Š «ðó¬õ ÝŸPõ¼Aø¶. °PŠð£è, Þ‹ñ«ôCò ï£†®™ CÁè¬îŠ «ð£†®J¬ù ïìˆF õ¼‹ îI›Š «ðó¬õ àôA«ô«ò â‰îªõ£¼ Þ‰Fò ñ£íõ˜ Þò‚è‹ ªêŒFì£î Þô‚Aòˆ F†ìˆF¬ù„ ªê‹¬ñò£è„ ªêŒ¶ 34 Ý‡´è÷£è ªõŸPï¬ìŠ«ð£´Aø¶. Þîù£™ ðô ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ Þô‚Aò Ý˜õˆ¬îˆ É‡´Aø¶.

Þ„ÅöL™ ñ£íõ˜èœ Þõ˜è«÷ ï£†®¡ Þ¬÷ë˜èœ â¡ø ð£˜¬õJ™ ñ«ôCò Þô‚AòˆF™ Üõ˜èO¡ ðƒ¬è ÜFèñ£è ªê½ˆF õ¼õF™ Ý˜õ‹ è£†®»œ÷ùó. ñ£íõ˜ ð¼õˆF«ô«ò Þô‚Aò ð¬ìŠ¹èO™ îƒèO¡ ºòŸCè¬÷ è£†ì «õ‡´‹ â¡ðF™ ð™è¬ô‚èöè ñ£íõ˜èœ ºŸð†´œ÷¶ ð™è¬ô‚èöè Gè›„CèO¡ õN ÜPò õ¼A¡ø¶.

ii. ñ«ôCò «îCòŠ ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF™ (UKM) îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòGè›„Cèœ

ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ôèöèI¡P, ñ«ôCò «îCò ð™è¬ô‚èöˆF½‹ ñ‚èœ ñˆFJ™


Þô‚Aò àí˜¬õ‚ ªè£‡´ õ¼õîŸ°Š ðô «ð£†®èÀ‹ Gè›„CèÀ‹ ïìˆF ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Þ‰î Þô‚AòŠ ðòí‹ 1997-Þ™ ªî£ìƒA Þ¡Á õ¬ó ²ñ£˜ 24 Ý‡´è÷£è ïìˆF õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Þî¡ ºî™ î¬ôõ˜ F¼ñF. Þó£üªô†²I ²Š¬ðò£ Ýõ£˜. CÁè¬î, è†´¬ó, èM¬î «ð£†®è¬÷ ïìˆF ªõŸP ªðŸø ñ£íõ˜èÀ‚°Š ðK²ˆªî£¬èè¬÷‚ ªè£´Šð¶ ñ†Í¡P Üõ˜è¬÷ á‚°Mˆ¶‹ õ¼Aø£˜èœ (Agaram, 2018,p4). «ñ½‹, â¿ˆî£÷˜èœ â¿Fò â¿ˆ¶ð®õƒè¬÷ å¼ ¹ˆîèñ£è ªî£°ˆ¶‹ õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Þîù£™ â¿ˆ¶ ¶¬øèO½‹ Þô‚AòˆF½‹ Þ¬÷ë˜èœ ï¡° Ý˜õˆ¬î‚ è£†® õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Þî¡ Íô‹, Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ Þô‚Aò eî£ù è£î™ ÜFèñ£è Þ¼Šð¬î ï‹ñ£™ àíó º®Aø¶.

iii. ñ«ôCò ÜPMò™ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹

ªî£ì˜‰¶ , ñ«ôCò ÜPMò™ ð™è¬ô‚èöè‹ (University of Science, Malaysia) â¡ð¶ ñ«ôCò£M™ Üó² ê£˜‰î å¼ ªð£¶Š ð™è¬ô‚èöèñ£°‹.ÞîŸ° Hù£ƒA™ (ºî¡¬ñ õ÷£è‹), A÷£‰î£Q™ (²è£î£ó õ÷£è‹ ) , G«ð£ƒ Fð£L™ (ªð£PJò™ õ÷£è‹) âù Í¡Á õ÷£èƒèœ àœ÷ù . Þ‰Fò£M¡ KLE ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF¡ æ˜ àì¡ð£†´ Þí‚èˆ¶ì¡ å¼ ñ¼ˆ¶õˆ ¶¬ø»‹ Þƒ° ÞòƒA õ¼Aø¶. ÞŠð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF½‹ Þ‰Fò ñ£íõ˜èœ â¡Á â´ˆ¶‚ ªè£‡ì£™ êŸÁ ÜFèñ£è«õ Þ¼‚Aø£˜èœ. Þõ˜èO¡ ºòŸCò£™ îI¿‚è£ù Þò‚èº‹ ÞŠð™è¬ô‚èöˆF™ à¼õ£ù¶. â´ˆ¶‚è£†´ ðô õ¼ìƒè÷£è ‘Þ‰Fò ð‡ð£´’ â¡ø å¼ èöè‹ Þ¼‰¶ õ¼Aø¶. Þ‚èöèˆF™ ðô îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚Aò ê‹ñ‰îñ£ù Gè›„Cèœ Þ÷‹ î¬ôº¬øJù˜è«÷ è÷‹ ÞøƒA ïìˆF õ¼Aø£˜èœ. â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì£è, èMð£´‹ ªî¡ø™, Ü‚Q Cø° âù ðô èM¬î CÁè¬î â¿¶‹ «ð£†® âù ïìˆF‚ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Þîù£™

ñ«ôCò£M™ Þ¼‚°‹ ðô ñ£íõ˜èœ ÞŠ«ð£†®èO™ èô‰¶‚ ªè£‡´ îƒèO¡ Fø¬ñ¬ò ªõO‚ªè£í˜‰¶ õ¼Aø£˜èœ.

Þò‚èƒèO¡ õN Þ÷‹ î¬ôº¬øJù˜èœ â´ˆ¶ ïìˆ¶‹ îŸè£ôˆ îI› Þô‚Aò Gè›„Cèœ

i. îI› Þ¬÷ë˜ ñEñ¡ø‹îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòˆF¡ õ÷˜„C»‹,

Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ Þ¼‚°‹ ß´ð£´‹ ªõÁ‹ ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF™ ñ†Í¡P ðô Þò‚èƒèœ Íôº‹ îŸè£ô Þô‚Aò‹ õ÷˜‰¶ ªè£‡´ õ¼õ¬î ï£‹ è‡Ãì£è è£‡A«ø£‹. â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì£è , îI› Þ¬÷ë˜ ñEñ¡ø‹ âù ªê£™ô‚ Ã®ò æ˜ Þò‚è‹. èì‰î 1950èO™ ñô£ò£ ï£†®™ îI› ñí‹ iCò è£ôˆF™¸ îI¿‚è£èˆ Fò£è‹ ªêŒ»‹ ðô ï™ô àœ÷ƒèœ å¡ÁÃ® èô‰¶¬óò£®ò «ïóˆF™ æ˜ Þò‚èˆ¬î Ü¬ñ‚°‹ ºòŸCî£¡ F¼M¬ùò£ù¶.

C ƒ ¬ è J L ¼ ‰ ¶ ª õ O õ ‰ ¶ ªè£‡®¼‰î îI› ºó² â¡ø ï£OîN¡ õ£ó Þ¬íŠð£ù ñ£íõ˜ ñEñ¡ø ñô˜ ðô ñ£íõ˜è¬÷ è¬ô Þô‚Aòˆ ¶¬øèO™ Hóè£C‚è„ ªêŒî¶ à‡¬ñ â¡ð¬î ï£‹ àíó «õ‡´‹. îI›«õ™ «è£.ê£õ£™ «î£¡Pò Þ‰î ñEñ¡ø‹ Þ¡Á‹ Iè CøŠð£è ÞòƒA ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø¶. îI›«õ™ «è£ê£õ£™ à¼õ£ù Þ‰î Þò‚è‹ Üõ«ó£´ G¡ÁMì£ñ™ Þ¡Á ñ«ôCò£M™ Þ¼‚°‹ ðô Þ÷‹ î¬ôº¬øJù˜è÷£™ ðô Þô‚Aò ê‹ñ‰îñ£ù «ð£†®èœ ïì‰¶‚ ªè£‡´ Þ¼‚Aø¶. CÁè¬î, ¹¶‚èM¬î âù ðô «ð£†®è¬÷ ïìˆF ¹Fò â¿ˆî£÷˜è¬÷ õ÷˜ˆ¶ õ¼õ«î£´ ñ†´‹ Ü™ô£ñ™ ïñ¶ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòˆF¡ õ÷˜„C¬ò»‹ Þ‰î ÞòƒèƒèO¡ õN è£í º®Aø¶.

ii. ñ«ôCò îI› â¿ˆî£÷˜ êƒè‹Ü«î£´ ñ†´‹ Ü™ô£ñ™ ÞŠ«ð£¶

ªõOJÁ¡ø îI› ï£Nî™è÷£ù


ñ‚èœ æ¬ê, ï‡ð¡, îI› «ïê¡ «ð£¡ø ï£NîL™ CÁè¬î, ªî£ì˜è¬î, ¹ ¶ ‚ èM¬î â¿¶‹ H K¾ èÀ‹ Þ¼‚A¡øù. Ü‰îŠ HKM½‹ Þ¡¬øò Þ¬÷ë˜èœ ðô ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ â¿F ÜÂŠ¹Aø£˜èœ. ÜFè ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ â¿F ÜÂŠHòõ˜èÀ‚° îI› â¿ˆî£÷˜ êƒèˆF½‹ Þ¬÷ë˜è¬÷ «ñ½‹ á‚°M‚è ðô M¼¶èÀ‹ ªè£´‚Aø£˜èœ. Þîù£™ ïñ¶ îI› Þô‚Aò‹ Iè CøŠð£è õ÷˜‰¶ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø¶ . «ñ½‹ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ½‹ îŸè£ô îI› Þô‚AòˆF¡ e¶ Þ¼‚°‹ ðŸÁ ÜFèKˆ¶ õ¼Aø¶. Þšõ£Á Þ‹ñ£FKò£ù Þò‚èƒèO¡ Íô‹ õ÷˜‰¶ õ‰î Þ¬÷ë˜èœ, Üõ ˜ è «÷ º¡õ ‰¶ Þô ‚Aò‹ ê‹ñ‰îñ£ù ðô Gè›„Cè¬÷ ïìˆF‚ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø£˜èœ. â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì£è, ñ«ôCò£M™ «ñ¬ìªòƒ°‹ æƒA åLˆîŠ ð£õô˜ bŠªð£P ªð£¡Âê£I Üõ˜èO¡ è¬ìñè÷£ù ªð£¡ «è£Aô‹ Üõ˜èœ Þ¡Á Þòƒè¬ô õ£Jô£è«õ ðô Þô‚Aò‹ ê‹ñ‰îñ£ù «ð£†®è¬÷»‹ Gè›„Cè¬÷»‹ ïìˆF‚ ªè£‡´ õ¼Aø£˜.

‘Þò™’ ðFŠðèˆF¡ «î£ŸÁùó£è M÷ƒ°‹ Þõ˜ , Þ‰îŠ ðFŠðè‹ º¿‚è º¿‚è Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚è£è«õ à¼õ£‚èŠð†ì ðFŠðè‹ â¡Á Üõ˜ â´ˆ¶¬ó‚Aø£˜ (Thendral, 2020, p.29). ñ«ôCò„ ÅöL™, Ýó‹ðˆîI›ŠðœO ºî™ ð™è¬ô‚èöè îI› ¶¬ø õ¬ó ñ£íõ˜èœ îƒè¬÷ ß´ð´ˆF õ¼Aø£˜èœ. Ýù£™ Üî¬ùˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ îQŠð†ì º¬øJ™ Üõ˜èO¡ ð¬ìŠ¹è¬÷ Ëô£‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø£™ ªð£¼÷£î£ó„ ²¬ñ Üõ˜èÀ‚° Þ¼‚Aø¶. Þ÷‹ ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èO¡ ð¬ì Š ¹ ÜF è ‹ ñ « ô C ò £M™ Þì‹ªðø «õ‡´‹ â¡ðîŸè£è«õ Þò™ ðFŠðèˆ¬î à¼õ£‚Aù£˜ Þõ˜. Þîù£™ ðô Þ÷‹ ð¬ìŠð£÷˜èœ îƒèO¡ Fø¬ñ¬ò ªõO‚ªè£íó ªêŒAø£˜èœ.

ªð˜ù£ñ£ ªî£ì˜‰¶, õ£CŠ¹ â¡ð¶ å¼

ñQîÂ‚° Iè¾‹ º‚Aòñ£ù å¡Á. ¹ˆîè‹ å¼ Cø‰î ï‡ð¡ â¡ø£™ Ü¶ I¬èò£è£¶. è£óí‹, ñQî ï‡ð¡ «ïóˆFŸ° ãŸø£˜«ð£™ î¡Â¬ìò è¼ˆ¬î ñ£ŸP‚ ªè£œõ£¡. Ýù£™, å¼ ¹ˆîè‹ â‚è£ôˆF½‹ î¡Â¬ìò è¼ˆF™ ñ£ÁõF™¬ô. å¼ è™¬ô àO ªê¶‚A„ ªê¶‚A ÜöAò CŸðñ£è ñ£ŸÁõ¬îŠ «ð£™. ¹ˆîè‹, õ£C‚è õ£C‚è ï‹¬ñ ÜP¾œ÷, ð‡¹œ÷ ñQîù£è ñ£ŸÁA¡ø¶ . ïñ‚°ˆ «î¬õò£ù Mêòë£ù‹ ªðø ï£‹ ¹ˆîèƒè¬÷ õ£C‚è «õ‡´‹. ¹ˆîè õ£CŠH¡ Íô‹ A¬ìˆî ÜP¬õ ï£‹ õ£›ï£O™ «î¬õò£ù «ð£¶ ðò¡ð´ˆF‚ªè£œ÷ º®»‹. àôA™ ï£‹ ð£˜ˆî ð£˜‚A¡ø î¬ôõ˜èœ, ÜPë˜èœ, M…ë£Qèœ, Ü¬ùõ¼‹ ¹ˆîè‹ õ£C‚°‹ ðö‚èˆ¬î‚ªè£‡ìõ˜è«÷. Üî¡ Íô‹ ªðŸø ÜP¬õ‚ ªè£‡«ì C‰Fˆ¶‹, ªêò™ð†´‹, ï‹I¬ì«ò Hóðôñ£ù£˜èœ (Venkadeshwaran, 2017).

Þ¡¬øò Þ÷‹î¬ôº¬øJù˜èœ õ£CŠ¹ e¶ Ý˜õˆ¬î‚ è£†ì «õ‡´‹ â¡ðîŸè£è ªð˜ù£ñ£ ªêŒFJ™ ‘õ£CŠ«ð£‹ «ïCŠ«ð£‹’ â¡ø å¼ Gè›„C¬ò ïìˆ¶Aø£˜èœ . Þ‰î Gè›„C¬ò Þ÷‹ î¬ôº¬øJùó£ù °ñ£K üºù£ ñŸÁ‹ °ñ£K è£˜ˆFè£ Üõ˜èœ ÜFè£óŠÌ˜õñ£è õNïìˆ¶Aø£˜èœ. Hóðô â¿ˆî£÷˜èœ â¿FJ¼‚°‹ ï£õ¬ôŠ ð®ˆ¶M†´ Ü‰ï£õ¬ôŠ ðŸP «ð†®J¡ Íô‹ ñ‚èÀ‚° Mñ˜CŠð«î Þ‰î Gè›„CJ¡ º‚Aò «ï£‚èñ£°‹. Þ‰îŠ ¹ˆîè Mñ˜êù «ð†®¬ò ñ‚èœ è£‡ðî¡ Íô‹ Üõ˜èÀ‹ Ý˜õˆ«î£´ ÜŠ¹ˆîèˆ¬îŠ ð®‚è ªî£ìƒ°Aø£˜èœ. âù«õ, Þ¬÷ë˜è«÷ º¡ õ‰¶ õ£CŠ¹ ªî£ì˜ð£ù Þ‰Gè›„C¬ò Iè CøŠð£ù º¬øJ™ õNïìˆF ñ‚èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ õ£CŠ¹ ðö‚èˆ¬î õ÷˜‚Aø£˜èœ.

º®¾¬ó

âù«õ, Þô‚Aò‹ â¡ð¶ ñQî˜èœ


îƒèÀ‚° Gè¿‹ õ£›‚¬è‚° «ñôFèñ£è MK‰î õ£›‚¬è¬ò ªñ£NJÛì£è èŸð¬ù ªêŒ¶ ÜPõ¶. å¼õK¡ õ£›‚¬è ÜO‚°‹ ÜÂðõƒèœ â™¬ô‚°†ð†ì¬õ , Þô‚Aò‹ ð™ô£Jó‹ «ðK¡ ÜÂðõƒè¬÷ å¼õ˜ Ü¬ìò õNõ°‚Aø¶. è£ôˆî£™ èì‰¶«ð£ù õ£›‚¬è¬ò ï£‹ õ£ö¾‹

ï£¬÷ GèöM¼‚°‹ õ£›‚¬è¬ò„ ª ê¡ø¬ì‰¶Mì¾‹ àî¾Aø¶ . ÞŠð®Šð†ì Þô‚Aò‹ Þ¡Á‹ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚° ñˆFJ™ Iè CøŠð£è õ÷˜‰¶ õ¼õ¶ Iè¾‹ ªð¼¬ñ ðì «õ‡®ò MSòñ£°‹. Þ‰î õ÷˜„C Þ«î£´ G¡ÁMì£ñ™ Þ¡Â‹ õ÷˜‰¶ ªè£‡«ì «ð£è «õ‡´‹.

References Agaram. (2018). “ilakkiya Payana Ninaivalaigal” Kuala Lumpur, Vijay Printers.Ilakkuvanar, Ci. (2011). Ilakkiyam Kurum Tamilar Vaalviyal (Sanga Kaalam). Chennai: Ilkkuvanar Ilakkiya Inaiyam.Ilanko, pulavar. (2017). “Eelathil siruvar ilakkiyam anrum inrum” jeevanathi jurnal (Vol. 108, pp.3-10)Kuppusamy, R (1998). Tamil Ilakkiyamum Naamum. Madurai : Madurai Tamizhaalaji Publishers. First Edition.Lawrence Neuman. (2007). Basics of Social Research Qualitative And Quantitative Approches. USA:

Pearson.Maniam, K. (1993). Theesiya Ilakkiya Valarchikku eluththaalargalin pangalippu Journal of Indian

Studies (india aaivithazh), 5, 143-149.Megarajah, T. (2019). Naveena tamil kavithai valarchiyil barathiyin selvaakku (baarathiyin ilakkiya

padivangalai munvaiththal) Journal of Tamil Peraivu (Tamil Peravai aaivithazh), 8(2), 127-137.Ramaiya, M . (1996). Tamilar Naagarikamum Panpaadum. Chennai : Aintinaip Pathippagam.Singaravelu.S (2019). Malaya Palkalaikazhagam Tamil Peravai Varalaaru, http://tls.my/our-story/ Thendral. (2020). “Iyalin Thodarpaathai” Jeevanathi jurnal. (Vol. 20, pp.29)Thandaayutham, R. (2017). Tharkaala Tamil Ilakkiyam. Chennai: PaariNilayamVallikannan. (1977). Puthukavithaiyin Thottramum Valarchiyum. Medras: Ezhuthu Prasuram.Vaiyaapuri.S. (1969). Tamil Ilakkiyam. Chennai : Aintinaip PathippagamVeeraputhran, V., & Mani, M. (2020). 2000-2009–aam aadugalil velivantha malaysia Singapore siru-

kathaigalil kaiyaalappatta pinnokku, nanavoodai, kaditha utthigal oru paarvai .(The writing techniques employed in selected short stories in Malaysia and Singapore from years 2000 to 2009: A Review). Journal of Tamil Peraivu (Tamil Peravai aaivithazh), 9(2), 24-30.

Venkadeshwaran, S (2017). Tamilargalum Naanum. Madurai : Madurai Tamizhaalaji Publishers. First Edition

è™M âù¶ àK¬ñEducation is My Right

Abstract In the words of our ancestral son of soil, Mr.Muthiah,” Students who handle books today are the rulers of our nation tomorrow”. The world always values the educated community. However, education, which is capable of eradicating the fear of individuals, has been chained and suppressed by selfish miscreants; it has become an exclusively accessible asset to the rich and partiality prevails everywhere. Commercialism of education has changed the scenario to the point of denoting education as an unattainable dream for the poor. The transparent truth is that the talented and potential youths, who are the rays of the future, face many hurdles and they struggle for their survival. They are in desperate need of education to elevate their social status and hinder discrimination. Education should not be a commodity to be purchased but a right to be cherished and used in social progression since the ultimate consequence of acquiring education is to have a strong and nurtured self-confidence. These issues about education have been enlightened in the poems published in SARPRASATHA THOOTHAN, a weekly magazine. This research aims to analyse these poems in detail.

Key Words: ancestral son, selfish miscreants, commercialism of education, talented and potential youth, strengthen self-confidence.

Ü. è£˜†ì˜ Ý«ó£‚Aòó£x / A. Kartter Arokiaraj1

1 The author is a Teacher at St.Michael’s HSS, Coimbatore, TN, Inida. [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

Þ¡¬ ø ò Å › G¬ôJ™ è ™M Þ¬÷ë˜è¬÷‚ èìù£Oò£‚°Aø«î îMó ºîô£Oò£‚°õF™¬ô. Ü‰î‚ èì¡ ²¬ñ Üõ˜èOìˆF™ å¼ °Ÿø àí˜¬õ ãŸð´ˆ¶Aø¶ â¡ð¶ å¼ êÍè òî£˜ˆîñ£Aø¶. ÞîŸ° Þ¡¬øò è™M º¬øJ™ è£²¹°‰î¶ IèŠªðKò è£óíñ£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶ . ÜóC¡ ê†ìƒèœ Þƒ° ñ¬ø‚èŠð´A¡øùõ£? Ü™ô¶ ã†ì÷M™ î£¡ ê†ìƒè÷£? â¡ø «èœM»‹ â¿A¡ø¶. êÍèˆF™ ïì‚°‹ Þˆî° G¬ôè¬÷‚ è‡ìP‰¶ °¬øð£´è¬÷‚ è¬÷‰F´î™ å¼ ï£†®¡ º¡«ùŸøˆFŸ° õ½ «ê˜‚°‹. Ü¬ùõ¼‚°‹ è™M ªð£¶; â¡Á‹ è™M å¼õK¡ àK¬ñ â¡Á‹ ê†ìˆF¡ õN

GÁMì‚ èì¬ñŠð†ìõ˜è÷£A¡«ø£‹. õ£ù‹ «ð£¡ø õ£›M™ õ£ùM™ô£Œ õ‰¶ «ð£A¡ø õ£LðŠ ð¼õ‹ , âF˜è£ôˆ¬î G˜íJ‚°‹ ‘õL¬ñI‚è ð¼õ‹’ â¡ð¬î Ü¿ˆîñ£èŠ ðFò„ ªêŒõF™ êÍèˆFŸ°ˆ î¬ôò£ò èì¬ñ àœ÷¶.

ÝŒ¾ ªïPº¬ø

Þ š õ £ Œ õ £ ù ¶ Ü P M ò ™ ÝŒ¾ ªïPº¬ø (Scientific Method ) Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ Ü¬ñ‰¶œ÷¶. Þƒéù‹ Ã˜‰¶ «ï£‚°õ¶‹, Üîù£™ ï£‹ è‡ì îèõŸ ¹œOè¬÷ˆ ªî£°Šð¶‹ Ü¬õò¬ùˆFÛ«ì ñ¬ø‰F¼‚°‹ å¼ ªð£¶¬ñ¬ò‚ ( generalization )

Date of submission: 2020-09-26Date of acceptance: 2020-12-20Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: A. Kart-ter ArokiarajEmail: [email protected]


è£‡ð¶‹ Üîù£™ å¼ MFJ¬ù (law) ï£‹ ªðÁõ¶‹ ÜPMòô£ŒM¡ õ÷˜„CŠð®è÷£°‹.

ÜPMò™ º¬ø«ò â™«ô£ó£½‹ H ¡ ð Ÿ ø Š ð ´ A ø ¶ . â ù « õ ªêŒº¬ø‚°PŠ¹ (skeleton of procedure) å¡Á åš«õ£ó£ŒM½‹ Þ¼‰î£è «õ‡´‹. Ü‚°PŠ¹ ÝŒõ£÷¡ ï¡° ªêò™ð´õîŸ° àî¾‹. Hø ÝŒõ£÷˜èœ ªî£†´ˆ ªî£ìƒ°õîŸ° õNè£†´‹. ÜŠð®Šð†ì ªêŒº¬ø W›‚è‡ì ð®G¬ôè¬÷‚ ªè£‡ìªî¡ð˜.

1. ÝŒMŸ°ˆ «î¬õò£ù è¼¶«è£¬÷ (hypothesis) º¬øŠð´ˆF‚ ÃÁî™ (formulation).

2. ï¡ø£è‚ èõQˆ¶ˆ ªî£°‚èŠð†ì ªñŒ‹¬ñè¬÷Š ðF¾ ªêŒî™ ( collect ion and recording facts of observation).

3. «ñ Ÿ è‡ì ªñŒ‹¬ñè¬÷Š ð°Šð£Œî™ (classification).

4. ÜšMFè¬÷Š ªð£¶¬ñŠð´ˆFŠ ð£˜ˆ¶‚ A¬ì‚°‹ º®¹è¬÷‚ ÃÁî™ (generalization).

Þô‚AòˆF½‹ ÜPMòô£Œ¾ º¬ø¬òŠ H¡ðŸPŠ ðô ¹¶¬ñè¬÷„ ªêŒ¶ õ¼õ¬î åŠd†´ˆ ¶¬øJ™ Þ¡Á è£‡A«ø£‹.

è™M °Pˆ¶ ñè£ˆñ£ è£‰FJ¡ ÃŸÁ

êKò£ù è™M â¡ð¶ â¡ù â¡Á ñ‚èœ ÜPò£¶ Þ¼Šð¶î£¡ à‡¬ñò£ù Þì˜ð£´. ï£‹ Gôˆ¬î ñFŠH´õ¶ «ð£ô¾‹ , ðƒ°„ê‰¬îJ™ àœ÷ ðƒ°è¬÷‚ èí‚A´õ¶ «ð£ô¾‹î£¡ è™M¬ò»‹ ñFŠH´A«ø£‹. ñ£íõ¡ Ã´îô£èŠ ªð£¼k†ì‚ Ã®ò å¼ õ¬è‚ è™M¬ò ñ†´‹î£¡ ªè£´‚è M¼‹¹A«ø£‹. èŸøõ˜èO¡ ïìˆ¬î¬ò àò˜ˆ¶‹ õ¬è¬ò ï£‹ å¼«ð£¶‹ C‰FŠð¶ Þ™¬ô â¡Á ÃP»œ÷£˜.

è™M °Pˆ¶Š ªðKò£K¡ ÃŸÁ

ªðŸ«ø£˜èÀ‹ îƒèœ °ö‰¬îè¬÷‚

è™M èŸè ¬õŠðî¡ è£óí‹, î¡ Hœ¬÷ ¹ˆFê£L Ýè«õ‡´‹, ÜPõ£Oò£è «õ‡´‹ â¡Á ªõOJ™ ñ†´‹ ÃÁõ£˜è«÷ îMó, àœ«ï£‚èªñ™ô£‹ ¬ðò¡ àˆF«ò£èˆFŸ°Š «ð£Œ„ ê‹ð£Fˆî£™ ï‹ õ£›‚¬è¬ò‚ èwìñ¡P‚ èN‚èô£‹ â¡ðîŸ°ˆî£¡.” (ªî£.2, ð‚.1170)

è™M ªð£¼k†´î™ â¡ø õ¬èJ«ô«ò ªð¼‹ð£½‹ «ð£F‚èô£A¡ø¶. Üîù£™ è™M„ ê‰¬îJ™ ºîh´ ªêŒ¶M†´, èŸø è™M‚«èŸø «õ¬ô¬ò âF˜«ï£‚A Þ¬÷ò î¬ôº¬øJù˜ ãƒAˆ îMŠð¶ è£íô£‹ . è™MòP¾ ñ†´ñ™ô; ð°ˆîP¾‹, Hø¼‚° áÁ M¬÷M‚è£î ï™ôP¾‹ ñQîQ¡ ï™õ£›¾‚°ˆ «î¬õ â¡ð¶‹ ï£‹ Þ¬÷«ò£˜‚°‚ èŸH‚è «õ‡®òùõ£°‹. Üšõ‚è£ôƒèO™ êÍèˆF™ ¹¬ó«ò£®‚ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹ Þˆî¬èò ÜõôG¬ôè¬÷‚ èMë˜èœ î ƒ è O ¡ è M ¬ î è O ¡ Í ô ‹ Þ®ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡øù˜. Üƒéù‹ «è£¬õ ñ¬øñ£õ†ì‚ èˆ«î£L‚è õ£ó Þîö£ù êŸHóê£î ÉîQ™ ªõOõ‰î èM¬îèœ êÍè ÜõôG¬ô¬ò„ ²†®‚ è£‡Hˆ¶ ÜõŸ¬ø âšõ£Á è¬÷‰Fìô£‹ â¡Á‹ Þ¬÷«ò£˜‚° î¡ù‹H‚¬è¬òˆ É‡´õî£è¾‹ Þšõ£Œ¾ Ü¬ñA¡ø¶.

æ¬êJ™ô£î å¼ ¹ó†C :

ÜÁõ¬ì‚è£ô‹

“ð†ìî£Kò£Œ

àô£õ¼‹ ð²¬ñ‚ è£†C è£í

«îŒA¡ø Gôõ£Œ

Mô£ â½‹¹ ¹¬ì‚è

âˆî¬ù õJÁèœ

ð†®Q Aì‚è

âˆî¬ù MNèœ Þóˆî‹ C‰î?...

æ..! ÜÁõ¬ì‚è£ô‹ ïì‚Aø¶

ïì‚è†´‹”

(ñKòM²õ£ê‹, 1986, P.4)


²î‰Fó Þ‰Fò£M™ ªðŸ«ø£˜ î‹ î¬ôº¬øJ™ ºî™ ð†ìî£K¬ò à¼õ£‚Aì, î‹ î£›G¬ô àò˜‰Fì Hœ¬÷è¬÷Š ðœO, è™ÖKèÀ‚° ÜÂŠHì º¬ùA¡øù˜. õJŸÁŠ H¬öŠ¹‚«è Ü™ô£´‹ ã¬öèÀ‚° èùM«ô«ò è™M º®‰¶MÁø¶. â™.«è.T ºî™ àò˜è™M õ¬ó è™M Þ¡Á õEèñòñ£‚èŠð†´‚ Aì‚Aø¶.

è ™ M è Ÿ è « õ ‡ ® ò î ¡ ÜõCòˆ¬î àí˜‰î ÜFióó£ñ ð£‡®ò˜ H„¬êªò´ˆ«îÂ‹ èŸè «õ‡´ªñ¡Aø£˜.

“èŸ¬è ï¡«ø èŸ¬è ï¡«ø

H„¬ê ¹AÂ‹ èŸ¬è ï¡«ø” («õŸ¬è 35)

â¡ø õKèœ õÁ¬ñJ™ õ£®ù£½‹ è™M èŸð¬î M´î™ Ãì£¶, H„¬ê â´ˆî£õ¶ ïŸè™M¬ò Ü¬ìî™ «õ‡´‹ â¡Á ÃÁõ¶ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶.

îQò£˜ ðœO, è™ÖKèœ ñ‚èOì‹ ðí‹ ðP‚°‹ ªêòL«ô«ò ðô «ïóƒèO™ ß´ðÁ¡øù˜. ÞîŸ° Üó²Š ðœO‚è™MJ¡ F¼ŠFòŸø îó«ñ ºîŸè£óEò£è Ü¬ñA¡ø¶. Þîù£™ ã¬öèO¡ è™M ð£FJ«ô«ò G¡ÁMÁ¡ø¶. îƒèO¡ G¬ô ñ£Pì ã«îÂ‹ õN Hø‰Fì£«î£ â¡ø ªðŸ«ø£K¡ «õî¬ù¬ò‚ èMë˜ î‹ õKèO™ ªè£†®ˆb˜‚Aø£˜.

ðœO‚è™MJ¡ F¼ŠFòŸø îóˆFŸ° ðô è£óEèœ

1. ÜFè Ü÷Mô£ù ðœOèœ , ðœO‚ªèù ðK‰¶¬ó‚èŠð†®¼‚ A¡ø MFè¬÷»‹, îóˆ¬î»‹ H¡ðŸø£ñ™ Þ¼ˆî™.

2. ñ£íõ˜, ÝCKò˜ õó£F¼ˆî™.

3. Ý C K ò K ¡ É ‡ ´ î ½ ‚ ° ‹ ðJŸC‚°ñ£ù ÜFè Þ¬ìªõO.

4. Ý C K ò K ¡ î ó ‹ ñ Ÿ Á ‹ ªêò™ð£´èO™ °¬øè¬÷ à‡´ ð‡µAø¶.

5. è™MJ™ ªêŒF ñŸÁ‹ îèõ™ ªî£ì˜¹ ªî£N™¸†ðƒè¬÷Š ðò¡ð´ˆ¶õF™ àœ÷ Gî£ùñ£ù º¡«ùŸø‹.

6. ªêò™ð£´è¬÷‚ è†´Šð´ˆ¶ õF½‹ «ñŸð£˜¬õJ´õF½‹ «ð£Fò èõù‹ ªê½ˆî£¬ñ.

ï ™ô è™MJ¬ù õöƒ°õF™ Üó² Ü¬ñŠH™ àœ÷ ðœOèœ «î£™Mò¬ì‰F¼‚Aø¶ â¡ø â‡í‹ ÜFè Ü÷Mô£ù îQò£˜ ðœOèO¡ ¸¬ö¬õ ÜFèKˆF¼‚Aø¶. ÜõŸP™ ð ô ðœOèO™ « ð £ F ò Ü÷¾ Üè‚è†ì¬ñŠ¹èœ, èŸø™ Å›G¬ô ñŸÁ‹ Fø¡õ£Œ‰î ÝCKò˜èœ Þ™¬ô. (õ¬ó¾ NEP 2016 àœk´èœ P.14)

è™M àK¬ñ„ ê†ì‹

æ¬êJ™ô£î å¼ ¹ó†C‚° àîM‚èó‹ c†®»œ÷¶ à„êcFñ¡ø‹. è™M àK¬ñ„ ê†ì‹ ªê™½‹ â¡Á Ü¶ Ü‡¬ñJ™ b˜ŠðOˆF¼‚Aø¶. Üî¡ Íô‹ ªð£¼÷£î£óˆF™ H¡îƒA»œ÷ HKMù¼‚° 25 êîMAî Þìƒè¬÷ Üõ˜èOì‹ è†ìí‹ ªðø£ñ™ å¶‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡Á‹ ÜPMˆF¼‚Aø¶. Þ¶ ñˆFò, ñ£Gô ñŸÁ‹ â™ô£‚ è™M Ü¬ñŠ¹èÀ‚°‹ W› ÜƒWè£ó‹ ªðŸø ðœOèÀ‚°‹ ªð£¼‰¶‹ âù¾‹ Ü¶ ªîKM‚Aø¶. Þî¡ è£óíñ£è êÍèˆF™ ªð£¼÷£î£óˆF™ H¡îƒA»œ÷ ñ£íõ˜èœ, õêFI‚è ñ£íõ˜èœ ªðÁ‹ è™M¬ò Ü«î õ°Šð¬øJ™ Üõ˜è«÷£´ êKGè˜ êñ£ùñ£è Üñ˜‰¶ ªðø õ£ŒŠ¹ ãŸð†´œ÷¶. è£²‚«èŸø êó‚è™ô è™M Ü¶ õ£›õîŸè£ù àK¬ñ â¡ð¬î Ü¿ˆî‹ F¼ˆîñ£è àÁF ªêŒF¼‚Aø¶ à„êcFñ¡ø‹.

(¹Fò î¬ôº¬ø Þî›, 26.04.2012, P.3)îìƒè«÷! ªõŸPˆîìƒèœ

«ê£î¬ùò£÷˜èœ

“«è£Mô£ù

è™ÖKî¬ù


ê‰¬î‚ è£ì£‚A M†´

õò¶è¬÷ õ÷ó ¬õˆ¶

ð†ìªñÂ‹

ðKõ†ìˆ«î£´

ðõQ õ¼A«ø£‹

ï£ƒèœ ò£˜?

ãî£õ¶ ê£î¬ùò£÷˜è÷£? («è£†¬ì «üYv, 1996, P.4)

è™ÖK‚°„ ªê™õ¬î Þô†Còñ£è‚ ªè£‡´, «è£Mô£è G¬ùˆî è™ÖK‚°„ ªê¡ø£™ Üƒ° è™M ê‰¬îŠð´ˆîŠð†´‚ Aì‚A¡ø¶. è™Mò£ù¶ M¬ô«ðC MŸèŠðÁø¶ . ò£˜ ÜFè‹ è£² ªè£´‚Aø£˜è«÷£ Üõ˜èÀ‚«è º¡ÂK¬ñ â¡ø G¬ô Þ¡Á Gî˜êù à‡¬ñ«ò. ÞõŸ¬øªò™ô£‹ eP è™M A¬ìˆî£½‹ ð†ì‹ â¡ù«õ£ ðKõ†ì«ñ ! Ýù£™ ð®ŠHŸ° ãŸø «õ¬ô A¬ìˆîî£ â¡ø£™ Þ™¬ô. îõÁ âƒ° ïì‰î¶ â¡Á ò£˜ è‡´H®Šð¶. è£²‚«èŸø è™M, MNŠ¹í˜¾ Þ™ô£î è™M, èŸ°‹ è™M‚°‹ Gè›è£ô «õ¬ôõ£ŒŠ¹èÀ‚°‹ ªî£ì˜H¡¬ñ, î¡ ï£†´‚ °®ñ‚èÀ‚° àˆFóõ£îñ£ù Ü®Šð¬ì àK¬ñ «ð£¡ø è£óEèÀ‚°ˆ ªîO¾ ªè£´‚è«õ‡®ò¶ ï™ôóC¡ èì¬ñò™ô«õ£. Üó² î¡ èì¬ñJ™ îõPù£½‹ ê£ñ£Qò ñ‚èœ î‹ õ£›M™ â¡«øÂ‹ åO Hø‚è£î£ â¡Á ê£F‚è‚ è£ˆ¶ GŸA¡øù˜. î°F, Fø¬ñ Þ¼‚°‹ Þ¬÷ò î¬ôº¬øJù¼‚° «õ¬ôõ£ŒŠH¬ù õöƒ°õ¶ ï™ ÜóC¡ èì¬ñ«ò! â¡ø ã‚è õKèœ èM¬îJ™ ªõOŠð´õ¶ è£íô£‹.

“«õ¬ô ªè£´

Ü™ô¶

Gõ£óí‹ ªè£´

â¡Á

iFªò™ô£‹ ºöƒA õ¼‹

Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚°

Üõ˜èœ

ðF™ ªê£™ô «õ‡®J¼‚°‹’ ’ (Ü‰«î£E ªê™õ‚°ñ£˜, 2013, P.8)

«õ¬ôJ™ô£ Þ‰î Þ¬÷ë˜èœ C‹ñ£êù‹ «è†èM™¬ô. «õ¬ô â¡ø á¡Á«è£™ «è†´ˆî£¡ æôIÁø£˜èœ. Üõ˜èœ ÞŠ«ð£¶ õ£›õªî™ô£‹ õ£‚è£÷˜ ð†®òL™ ñ†´‹ î£¡. ÜF½‹ Cô˜ M´ðìŠ«ð£Aø£˜èœ. Þˆî¬èò G¬ô¬ñ‚ªè™ô£‹ è£óíñ£è Þ¼‚è‚Ã®òõ˜èœ Ý†Cò£÷˜è«÷ â¡Á â„êK‚¬è M´Šðî£Œ Ü¬ñõ¶ è£íô£‹.

“ï‹H‚¬è ï£˜ñ†´‹

ï‹ ¬èJ™ Þ¼‰¶M†ì£™

àF˜‰î Ì‚èª÷™ô£‹

åšªõ£¡ø£Œ õ‰¶

å†®‚ ªè£œÀ‹!

è¿ˆF™ ªõŸP

ñ£¬ôò£è¾‹

²ŸP‚ ªè£œÀ‹ (Þ¬øò¡¹ I.A.S., 2016, P.67)

î ¬ ì è ¬ ÷ ˆ î è ˜ ˆ ª î P ‰ ¶ ªõŸPŠð®‚èŸè÷£è ñ£ŸÁõîŸ°‹; îìƒè™è¬÷ ªõŸPˆîìƒè÷£è ñ£ŸÁõîŸ°‹ î¡ù‹H‚¬è å¡«ø «ð£¶‹ â¡Á Þ¬øò¡¹ Üõ˜èœ î¡ õ£˜ˆ¬îèO™ õ½×†Áø£˜.

ñù¶ ¬õˆî£™ ñ¬ô»‹ ïè¼‹

ð†ìî£K ã¬öèœ

“Þõ˜èœ

Þ™ô£î á¼‚°Š

«ð£è£î «ð¼‰F™ ãP‚ªè£‡´

Þøƒèõ£? Þøƒèõ£?

â¡Á «ò£Cˆ¶‚ ªè£‡®¼‚°‹

«ð¬îè÷£AŠ «ð£ùõ˜èœ

Þõ˜èœ

ð™è¬ô‚èöèƒèœ

« õ ‡ ì £ ‹ â ¡ Á ¶ Š H ò â„C™è÷£ù£˜èœ


Þõ ˜ èO¡ Þ ô ‚ ° è œ Þì ‹ ªîKò£ñ«ô«ò

Þ ™ ô £ ¶ « ð £ Œ M † ì ¶ . ” («è£¬õ Gôõ¡, 1989, P.5)

Þ¡¬øò ð®ˆî Þ¬÷ë˜èO¡ õ£›‚¬è ¶¡ð ¶òó‹ G¬ø‰îî£è Þ¼‚è‚ è£óí‹ «õ¬ôõ£ŒŠH¡¬ñ«ò. Þîù£™ Cô˜ Þ„êÍèˆF¡ e¶ «è£ðº‹, YŸøº‹ à¬ìòõ˜è÷£è ñ£PM´A¡øù˜. Þ‰Fò£M¡ â‰î æóˆF½‹ Þõ˜è¬÷ âŠªð£¿¶‹ ê‰F‚èô£‹ . õø†C I°‰î ºè‹, ªõP„«ê£®ò MNèœ, ï‹H‚¬èJö‰î ï¬ì âù Þô‚°èœ ªîKò£ñ™ Ü¬ôðõ˜èœ âù Þõ˜è¬÷‚ èMë˜ Þù‹ è£†´Aø£˜.

ñQî¡ ²î‰Fóñ£è õ£›õîŸ°Š ð¬ì‚èŠð†´œ÷£¡. Þ‰î G¬ôJ™ å¼ ñQî¡ Þ¡ªù£¼ ñQî¬ù«ò£, å¼ Üó² °®ñ‚è¬÷«ò£ , å¼ Þù‹ Þ¡ªù£¼ Þùˆ¬î«ò£ , å¼ ï£´ Þ¡ªù£¼ ï£†¬ì«ò£ å´‚°õîŸ° â‰îMîñ£ù àK¬ñ»‹ õöƒèŠðìM™¬ô. âù«õ Üšõ£Á å´‚è º¬ù‰î£™ Üî¬ù âF˜ˆ¶Š «ð£ó£´‹ àK¬ñ»‹ å´‚èŠð´«õ£¼‚° à‡´. («îõêè£ò‹, 2000, P.3)

“ « õ è ˆ î ¬ ì è œ æ † ì ˆ ¬ î ñ†´Šð´ˆ¶A¡øù; ñùˆî¬ìè«÷£ ªõŸP¬ò‚ è†´Šð´ˆ¶A¡øù”.

“î¡QÂ‹ õLò ò£¬ù¬òŠ ð£è¡ õNïìˆ¶õ¶ «ð£ô, ï‹IÂ‹ ªðKò î¬ìè¬÷ ï£‹ ïè˜ˆî º®»‹”.

â¡ø õKèO™ Þ¬÷ë˜èœ ªê™ô «õ‡®ò ð£¬î¬ò„ Yó¬ñ‚A¡ø£˜; Üˆ¶ì¡ ñù¶ ¬õˆî£™ ñ¬ô¬ò‚ Ãì ïè˜ˆîô£‹ â¡Á‹ ñóH¡ ¬ñ‰î¡ ºˆ¬îò£ ÃÁõ¶ Þ¬÷ë˜èÀ‚è ªõO„ê‹ è£†´õî£Œ Ü¬ñõ¶ è£íº®Aø¶ (ºˆ¬îò£, 2011, P.58).

ï‹H‚¬è àó‹ :

è‡E™ ªîK»¶ ¹¶»è‹

“«ð£è†´‹ M´

è‡aK™ è¬ó‰¶ «ð£ù

«ïŸ¬øò è£ôˆF¡

GöŸ èù¾è¬÷

ï£¬÷ò M®ò½‚°

ï‹H‚¬è àóñ£‚°«õ£‹!

²èƒè¬÷„ ²ñ‰¶ ªè£‡´

âF«ó G¡Á ºÁõL‚°‹

¹¡ù¬è Mù£®èO¡

èó‹ ðŸP‚

¬è °½‚°«õ£‹!

Üô†Còƒè÷£™

Üvîñùñ£AŠ «ð£ù

Þ¬÷ò ñùƒè¬÷

àîò Gô¾èO¡

î˜ê¬ùŠ ÌIò£‚°«õ£‹!

êKˆFóƒè¬÷Š

ð®Šð¶ ñ†´ñ™ô

ð¬ì‚è¾‹ º®»ªñ¡ð¬î„

ê£Fˆ¶‚ è£†´«õ£‹!

ï‹H‚¬èJ¡ Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£Œ

àòó «õ‡®ò ¬èèœ

ï´‚èˆ«î£´

ñóíˆF¡ õ£ê¬ôˆ

î † ® ‚ ª è £ ‡ ´ Þ ¼ Š ð î £ ? (A«÷ì˜ ªè¡ù®, 1989, P.72-75)

ñ«ôKò£, ªìƒ° «ð£¡ø «ï£Œèœ àì¬ôŠ ð£F‚°‹. Ýù£™, ñ¶¾‹, è…ê£¾‹ àì«ô£´ «ê˜‰¶ Ý¡ñ£¬õ»‹ ð£F‚°‹ â¡Á ÃPò è£‰Fò®èœ, “ï£¡ Þ‰Fò ï£†®™ å¼ ñE «ïóñ£õ¶ ê˜õ£Fè£Kò£è õ£ŒŠ¹‚ A¬ìˆî£™ Ü‰î «ïóˆFŸ°œ ï£´ º¿õF½‹ ñ¶Mô‚¬è Üñ½‚°‚ ªè£‡´ õ‰¶M´«õ¡” â¡ø£˜ (ü£¡ ªð™ô£˜I¡, 2000, P.189)

“ñ‡E™ ¹¬î‚èŠð†ì M¬îèœ î£¡ º¬÷‚°‹. â‡íƒèÀ‹ M¬îè¬÷Š «ð£¡ø¬õ î£¡. Ü¬õ àœ÷‹ â¡ø ñ‡E™ ï†´, á‚è‹ â¡ø àóI†´, ªêŒ¬è â¡ø c¬ó áŸP õ‰î£™ Ü¬õ


ê£î¬ùèœ â¡ø ªðKò ªê®è÷£è à¼ªõ´‚°‹ â¡Á ªõŸP«ï£‚A¡ õN H.âv.Ý˜.ó£š ªï…C™ àóI´õ¶ «ï£‚èˆî‚è¶.

ªî£¬ô«ï£‚° Þô‚°èÀ‹ «ï£‚èƒèÀ‹

îóñ£ù ñŸÁ‹ ªð£¼ˆîñ£ù è™M¬òŠ «ðE õ÷˜Šð¶î£¡ å†´ªñ£ˆî Þô‚è£è Þ¼‚Aø¶. ÞF™ Þ‰Fò‚ è™M Ü¬ñŠH¡ ï‹ðèˆ î¡¬ñ¬ò ÜFèKŠð¶‹, ðœO ñŸÁ‹ àò˜ è™M ðJ¡ø ñ£íõ˜èO¬ì«ò ðE‚°„ ªê™õîŸè£ù î°F¬ò «ñ‹ð´ˆ¶õ¶‹, è™M¬ò Ü¬ùõ¼‚°‹, Üî£õ¶ °ö‰¬îŠð¼õ‚ è™MJL¼‰¶ è™ÖK‚è™M õ¬ó, êñG¬ôJ™ âOF™ A¬ìŠð¬î àÁFªêŒõ¶‹, ÜF™ ªî£N™¸†ð ñŸÁ‹ ªî£NŸð®Š¹‹ ðJŸC»‹ «ñ½‹ Üõ˜èÀ‚° õ£›ï£œ º¿õîŸ°ñ£ù èŸø™ õ£ŒŠ¹è¬÷ õöƒ°î½‹, êÍèˆF¡ Ü¬ùˆ¶ HKMù¼‚°‹ è™M‚è£ù õ£ŒŠ¹è¬÷‚

A¬ì‚è„ ªêŒõ¬î àÁF ªêŒõ¶‹ Üìƒ°‹ (õ¬ó¾ NEP 2016 àœk´èœ, P.29).

º®¾¬ó

è™MòPõ£ù¶ ̧ ‡íP¾ ªðÁõîŸ° ñ†´ñ™ô£¶ ÞŠHøM‚° ï¡¬ñ «ê˜‚°‹ ªê™õˆF¬ùŠ ªðÁõîŸ°‹, ñÁHøM‚° Þ¡ðˆF¬ù„ «ê˜‚°‹ ÜøˆF¬ù„ ªêŒõîŸ°‹ «î¬õò£A¡ø¶. “åšªõ£¼ «î£™M»‹ åšªõ£¼ H¡ù¬ì¾‹ ÜîŸ° Þ¬íò£ù¶ Ü™ô¶ Ü¬îMì¾‹

ÜFèñ£ù Ýî£òˆF¡ M¬îò£èˆî£¡ M¿Aø¶” (ªïŠ«ð£Lò¡ U™, P.70) â¡ð¬î Þ¬÷ë˜èœ ÜP‰¶, Þ¡¬øò êºî£òˆFŸ°ˆ «î¬õò£ù ªð£ÁŠH¬ù àí˜‰¶ õ£›‚¬è¬ò õ£›‰¶ î£¡ ð£˜Š«ð£«ñ! â¡ø î¡ù‹H‚¬è«ò£´ Mì£ºòŸC ªêŒî£™ è™M‚°ˆ î¬ì«ò¶‹ Þ™¬ô. àôè«ñ à¡ õê‹ â¡ðF™ MòŠ«ð¶I™¬ô Þ¬÷ë«ù!

References Antony Selvakumar, S, (2013). Geetham Paadiya Vanampadikkuyil). Madurai: Tamiliyarpuzham.Devasagayam, E. (2002). Manitha Urimaik Kalvi Manavar Kaiyeedu. Manitha Urimaikkalvi Nilayam.Draft NEP. Ullidukal (2016). Indian Govt.: Human Resources Department.Draft NEP. Ullidukal (2016). Indian Govt.: Human Resources Department.Erode Maria Visuvasam. Aaruvadaikkalam (1986). Coimbatore: St. Joseph’s Press.Gleder Kennady, K. (1989). Kannil Theriyuthu Pudhu Yugam. Coimbatore: St. Joseph’s Press.Irai Anbu, V. I.A.S. (2016). Vazhkaiye Oru Vazhipadu. Coimbatore: Vijaya Pathippagam.John Bellourmin. (2000). Idithu Thagarkkave.Kottai Jesis. Sodhanaiyalargal (1980). Coimbatore: St. Joseph’s Press.Kovai Nilavan. (1986). Pattathari Yezhaika.l Coimbatore: St. Joseph’s Press.Marabin Maindan Muthaiah. (2011). Manathu Vaithal Malaiyai Nagarthalam. Coimbatore: Vijaya

Pathippagam.Neppoliyan Hill. Vazhkai Yenna Vallnthuparkkalam.Puthia Thalaimurai Ithal (2012).Rao, P.S.R., Vettri Nokku.

ñ«ôCò Þ‰Fòˆ ªî£‡¬ñˆ ªî£ì˜¹èÀ‹ îŸè£ô Ü¬ìò£÷ƒèÀ‹

Early Contacts between Malaysia & India and Malaysian Indians’ Contemporary Identities

Abstract Archaeologists claim that the cultural relationship between Southeast Asia and Indian Subcontinent had existed in times even before Christ. Through the process known as Indianization, the Southeast Asians adopted selective elements of the Indian culture that could be infused into their lifestyle. The pre-historic Indian-Malaya cultural relation had its roots in sailors who came to Malaya. India shared a dominant commercial link with the Graeco-Roman Empire and when the trade needs of this empire could not be met by the Indian traders due to the lack of goods on their part, they started procuring the commodities required by the Graeco-Roman Empire from Southeast Asian countries, especially from Malaya. Kuala Merbok in Kedah was the entry route to Malaya for many South Indian traders, and they widened their trade activities all over the country, which paved the way for the Indian cultural elements to penetrate into the Malayan population. In addition, the Buddhist monks and Brahmins who served the ancient Malayan kings aided the spread of Indian cultural aspects into the local societies as well. The influence of Indian and Buddhist religious teachings and beliefs structured the government policies of the fledgling Malaya. However, these oldest cultural relations should not be used as the identity markers of the contemporary Malaysian Tamils. The present Malaysian Tamil community started their historical root in the country as immigrants in the late 18th and the early 19th centuries, who served as labourers in rubber plantations, government staff, and businessmen during the British colonization in Malaya. Still, the prominent role of Tamil-Indian civilization in the cultural advancement of early Malayans could not be denied or avoided.

Key Words: Indianization, Malaysian Indians, Indian early trade, South East Asia, Hindu-Buddha

«ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ º.Þó£«ê‰Fó¡ / Professor Dr. M. Rajantheran1

º¬ùõ˜ è.C™ô£N / Dr K.Silllalee2

è.ñîù£ / K.Matana3

1 The author is a Professor in the Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected] The author is a Senior Lecturer in the Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. [email protected] author is a Teacher in Sekolah Jenis Kebangsaan Tamil Taman Tun Aminah, Johor, Malaysia. [email protected]

Date of submission: 2021-05-2Date of acceptance: 2021-05-20Date of Publication: 2021-07-20Corresponding author’s Name: Dr. K.Silllalee Email: [email protected]

º¡Â¬ó

A¼ˆ¶¾‚° Cô ËŸø£‡´èÀ‚° º¡«ð ª î¡Aö‚ è £Cò £MŸ°‹ Þ‰Fòˆ ¶¬í‚è‡ìˆFŸ°‹ Þ¬ì«ò

ð‡ð£†´ˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ãŸð†®¼‚è « õ‡´‹ â¡ð¶ ª î £ ™Lò™ ÝŒõ£÷˜èO¡ è¼ˆî£è àœ÷¶ (Hall, 1968, p.12). ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò ñ‚èœ îƒèO¡


õ£›Mò™ º¬ø‚° ãŸð Þ‰Fò˜èO¡ «î˜‰ªî´‚èŠð†ìŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁè¬÷ ãŸÁ‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¬ñ¬òŠ ªð£¶M™ Þ‰Fòñòñ£‚°î™ (Indianization) âù‚ °PŠH´õ˜ (Coedes, 1968, pp.14-35). Þ‚è†´¬óJ™ ñô£ò£-Þ‰Fòˆ ªî£‡¬ñˆ ªî£ì˜¹èÀ‹, ñ«ôCò Þ‰Fò˜èO¡ îŸè£ô Ü¬ìò£÷ƒèÀ‹ ñ†´«ñ ÝŒ¾‚° à†ð´ˆîŠð´A¡øù.

ªî£ì‚è è£ôˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ

èì«ô£®èO¡ õ£Jô£è«õ Þ‰Fò-ñô£ò£MŸ°ñ£ù õóô£ŸÁ‚° º‰¬îò (Pre-History) ªî£ì˜¹èœ ªî£ìƒAò¶ âù ÜPòŠð´A¡ø¶. Þ‰Fò£MŸ°‹ A«ó‚è-«ó£ñ¹KŠ «ðóó²‚°‹ (Graeco-Roman Empire) Þ¬ì«ò õ½ªðŸP¼‰î M ò £ ð £ ó ˆ ª î £ ì ˜ « ð Þ ‰ F ò -ñô£ò£MŸ°ñ£ù Mò£ð£óˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ ãŸðì Ü®Šð¬ì‚ è£óíñ£è Ü¬ñ‰î¶ (Basham, 2002, pp.226-230 & Subramaniam, 1966, pp.235-236).

«ó£ñ£¹KJ¡ «ñ†´‚°® ñ‚èœ Þ‰FòŠ ªð£¼œèO¡ e¶ ªð¼«ñ£è‹ ªè£‡´ ÜîŸè£è Iè ÜFèñ£ù M¬ô¬ò»‹ ªè£´ˆîù˜ (Pliny, 1960, 14: 28-29). ÞõŸÁœ õ£ê¬ùˆ FóMòƒèœ, ïõóˆFí‚èŸèœ, ¬èM¬ùŠªð£¼œèœ, ò£¬ùˆ î‰î‹, I¼èƒèœ, ðø¬õèœ, Ë™ Ý¬ìèœ âùŠ ðôîóŠð†ì ªð£¼†èÀ‹ Üìƒ°‹ (Smith, 1924, pp.400; Kanagasabhai, 1956, pp.34-35 & Subramanian, 1966, pp.235-236). A«ó‚è «ó£ñ£Qò˜èœ îƒè‹, ªõœO ñŸÁ‹ ªêŠ¹ ï£íòƒè¬÷ ÜîŸè£ù ðíñ£è„ ªê½ˆF»œ÷ù˜. âù«õ Þ‰Fò£MŸ° ÜFèñ£ù Ü‰Gò„ ªêô£õEò£è «ó£ñ£Qòˆ îƒè ï£íòƒèœ A¬ìˆîù. Þ¶ «ó£ñ£¹KJ¡ ªð£¼÷£î£ó i›„C‚° MˆF†ì è£óíˆî£™ A.H.79-Ý‹ Ý‡´ «ó£ñŠ «ðóóê˜ ªõvð£Cò¡ (Vespasian) Þ‰Fò Mò£ð£KèÀì¡ îƒè ï£íòˆF™ Ü‰Gò ªêô£õE Ãì£¶ âùˆ î¬ì MFˆî£˜ (Coedes, 1968, pp.19-20).

²õ˜í¶ið£ ñŸÁ‹ ²õ˜íÌI âÂ‹

°PŠ¹ ð¬öò Þ‰Fò Þô‚AòƒèO™ õ¼Aø¶. ‘²õ˜í’ â¡ð¶ îƒèˆ¬î‚ °P‚°‹; ‘¶ið£’ â¡ð¶ bðèŸðˆ¬î‚ °P‚°‹; ‘ÌI’ â¡ð¶ GôŠð°F Ü™ô¶ ï£†¬ì‚ °P‚°‹. âù«õ ‘²õ˜í¶ið£’ â¡ð¶ ‘îƒè bðèŸð‹’ â¡Á‹ ‘²õ˜íÌI’ â¡ð¶ îƒè GôðŠð°F / ï£´ â¡Á‹ ªð£¼œ ªè£œ÷ «õ‡´‹ (Nilakanta Sastri, 1949, pp.12 & Wheatley, 1966, pp.179). Þ«î è¼ˆ¬î‚ ªè£‡ì Khryse Khersones âÂ‹ »ù£Q ªñ£N„ªê£™ A.H.2-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ î£÷IJ¡ (Ptolemy) Ì«è£÷ ËL½‹, HLQJ¡ (Pliny) Natural History âÂ‹ ËL½‹ ªð£‹«ð£Qòv «ñô£ âÂ‹ «ó£ñ£Qò õóô£ŸÁ ÜPë˜ îñ¶ De Choragraphia âÂ‹ ËL½‹, The Periplus âÂ‹ Ë½‹ Ãì ‘Chryse’ â¡ø Þ‚°PŠ¹ õ¼Aø¶ (Mccrindle, 1885, p.197; Subramanian, 1966, p.2 & Wheatley, 1966, p177). Þîù£™ Þƒ°ˆ îƒè‹ ñ†´«ñ A¬ìˆî¶ â¡ð¶ ªð£¼÷£è£¶; ñ£ø£è îƒèˆFŸ° Gèó£ù ñFŠ¹¬ìò õ£ê¬ùˆ FóMòƒèœ ñŸÁ‹ Hø ªð£¼œèÀ‹ ÞšMì‹ A¬ìˆîù â¡ð«î °PŠð£°‹. Þ‰î õ˜ˆîè «ñ‹ð£†®™ A«ó‚è «ó£ñ£Qò˜èÀìù£ù õ˜ˆîèˆ «î¬õè¬÷ ß´è†ìŠ «ð£¶ñ£ù êó‚°èœ Þ™ô£¬ñò£™ Þ‰Fò Mò£ð£Kèœ ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£M™ °PŠð£è ñô£ò£M¡ ð‚è‹ îƒèœ èõùˆ¬îˆ F¼ŠHù˜.

îI› õEè˜èO¡ ðƒèOŠ¹

A«ó‚è -«ó£ñ£QòŠ «ðóó²‚°‹ ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£MŸ°‹ ñˆFJ™ Þ¬ìˆîóè˜è¬÷Š «ð£ô Þ‰Fò õ˜ˆîè˜èœ ªêò™ð†´Š ªð¼‹ ªð£¼œ ß†®ù˜ (Rajantheran, 1999, pp.37-41). ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£M¡ ðô ð°FèÀ‚° ÜƒA¼‰¶ ªðøŠð´‹ ªð£¼†èO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ«ô«ò ªðò˜ Å†ìŠð†´œ÷¶. àî£óíñ£è èŸÌó‹ A¬ì‚°‹ Þì‹ ‘èŸÌó¶ið£’ («ð£˜Q«ò£¬õ‚ °PŠð¶), ‘ò£õ¶ið£’ ð£˜L âùŠð´‹ å¼õ¬èˆ î£Qò‹ A¬ì‚°‹ Þì‹ (ü£õ£ ð°F¬ò‚


°Pˆî¶), võ˜í¶ið£ / võ˜íÌI îƒè‹ ñŸÁ‹ îƒèˆFŸ° ßì£ù õ£ê¬ùˆ FóMòƒèœ A¬ì‚°‹ Þì‹ (²ñˆFó£ ñŸÁ‹ bðèŸð ñô£ò£¬õ‚ °Pˆî¶) (Wheatley, 1966, pp.179-184).

Þ‰î Mò£ð£óˆ ªî£ì˜¹ °Pˆî îìòƒèœ W›õ¼ñ£Á:-

A.H.2 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡¬ì„ «ê˜‰î êƒè Þô‚Aò Ëô£ù ð†®íŠð¬ôJ™ (191 õK), “ßöˆ¶ àí¾‹ è£ôèˆ¶ Ý‚èº‹” â¡Á õ¼Aø¶. Þî¡ õN èì£óˆF™ Þ¼‰¶ ªêŒòŠð†ì ªð£¼œèœ ¶¬øºèŠð†®íñ£ù è£MKŠÌ‹ð†®íˆF™ Þ¼‰î¶ â¡ð¶ ªîKò õ¼Aø¶. âù«õ èì£ó‹ â¡Á ªê£™ô‚Ã®ò ª è ì £ M Ÿ ° ‹ î I ö è ‚ Aö‚°‚è¬ó‚°‹ Mò£ð£óˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ õ½ŠªðŸP¼‰î¬ñ¬ò àíó º®A¡ø¶.

ªî¡Q‰Fò õEè˜èœ ªèì£ ñ£GôˆF¡ °õ£ô£ ªñ˜«ð£‚¬è ¸¬öõ£Jô£è‚ ªè£‡´î£¡ ñô£ò£M¡ ðô ÞìƒèÀ‚°„ ªê¡Áœ÷ù˜. «ü‹v «ô£ (James Low ) â¡ð£˜ îñ¶ ÝŒM¡ õN Ã«ù£ƒ ªüó£Œ ñŸÁ‹ Üî¡ ²ŸÁõ†ì£óŠ ð°FèO™ è‡ªì´‚èŠð†ì ªî£™Lò™ ªð£¼œèO¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™, ªî£ì‚è è£ôˆF™ Ã«ù£ƒ ªüó£Œ ñ¬ô„êK¾Š ð°FèO™ Þ‰¶‚èO¡ ° ® J ¼ Š ¹ ‹ « è £ J ™ è À ‹ Þ¼‰F¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ðîŸè£ù Ýî£óƒè¬÷ º¡ ¬õ‚A¡ø£˜ (1848,pp. 62-66). Þõ˜ ¹‚A† ªñKò£‹ â¡ø ÞìˆF™ è‡´H®ˆî A.H.4-5 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ è™ªõ†´ º‚Aòñ£ù¶. Þ‚è™ªõ†´, è˜ñM¬ù‚ «è£†ð£†®¬ù M÷‚°õî£è àœ÷¶ (Chhabra, 1965, p.19). Þ‚è™ªõ†´ ªð÷ˆî ñîˆF¬ùŠ «ð£ŸPˆ ªî£ìƒ°õî£è àœ÷¶.

ªî £ì‚èˆF™ ( A .H . 4 - 5 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´) ¹ˆî ñîˆ î£‚è‹ è‡®¼‰î ªèì£M™ H¡ù˜ ¬êõ ñîˆ î£‚è‹ õ½ŠªðŸø¶. °õ£ô£ ªñ˜«ð£‚AŸ°‚ èŠð™ õN õ‰î îIö˜èœ ÜƒA¼‰¶ õì‚«è è£íŠªðŸø Ã«ù£ƒ ª ü ó £ J¡ C è ó ˆ ¬ î L ƒ è õ®õñ£è«õ è‡ìù˜ â¡Á «ð£™ iˆL è¼ˆ¶¬ó‚A¡ø£˜ (1966, pp.275). «õ™v (H.G.Q.Wales) âÂ‹ ªî£™Lò™ ÜPë¼‹ ªèì£M¡ Ìü£ƒ ïF‚è¬óJ½‹, ªñ˜«ð £ ‚ ð™ôˆî £ ‚A½‹ , Ã«ù£ƒ ªüó£Œ ñ¬ô à„CJ½‹, ²ƒ¬è ðˆ¶ ð£ý£†®½‹ ¬êõ ñî‹ °Pˆî G¬øò ªî£™Lò™ ª ð £ ¼œ èœ ( ¶ ˜ ¬ è , ï ‰ F , ñAê£²ó¡ , Lƒè‹ ªð£¡ø CŸðƒèœ) è£‡ªì´‚èŠð†ì¬î àÁFð´ˆ¶A¡ø£˜ (Winstedt, 1935, pp.21 & Wales, 1976, pp.70-80).

Þî¬ùˆ îM˜ˆ¶ Üôv¬ì˜ ªô‹ (Alastair Lamb) âÂ‹ ÝŒõ£÷˜ ¹‚A† ðˆ¶ ð£è£† ê‡®J™ îƒè‹, ªõœO, ªõ‡èô‹ ÝAò à«ô£èƒèO™ ªõ†ìŠð†ì G¬ôJ™ ¬êõˆ¬î‚ °P‚°‹ Lƒè‹ , ï‰F ÝAòõŸ¬ø»‹ ¬õíõ êñòˆ¬î„ «ê˜ ‰î Ý¬ñ õ®õº‹, î£‰Fgèˆ¬î‚ °P‚°‹ å«ó õ®Mô£ù 8 ªð‡ C¬ôè¬÷»‹ è‡ªì´ˆ¶œ÷£˜ (1960, pp.86-88).

2010 Ý‹ Ý‡´ ü¨¬ô Fƒèœ 5 - 7 «îFèO™ °õ£ô£ô‹ÌK™ ï¬ìªðŸø Ìü£ƒ ð™ôˆî£‚A¡ êeð è£ôˆ ªî£™Lò™ ÝŒ¾ ðŸPò ñ£ï£´ àí˜ˆ¶‹ ªêŒFò£õ¶, A.H ºîô£‹ ËŸø£‡®«ô«ò î£¶Š ªð£¼œè¬÷‚ªè£‡´ Þ¼‹H¬ù àŸðˆF ªêŒ»‹ ªî£N™ ¬ñòñ£è ‘²ƒ¬è ð£ˆ¶’ (Sungai Batu) M÷ƒAò«î£´, Ü‰î ¬ñòˆF¡ Ü¼A™ ¶¬øºèº‹


Ý¡eè ï‹H‚¬è¬ò àí˜ˆ¶‹ è†ììƒèÀ‹ ªêƒèŸè÷£™ è†ìŠð†®¼‰îù â¡ðî£°‹” Ýõ˜ èœ °PŠHÁ ø £ ˜ èœ (Cƒè£ó«õ½, ªêŠì‹ð˜ 2010, pp. 1 4 - 1 6 ) . «ñŸªê£¡ù Þì‹ îIN™ ‘è£öè‹’ âù‚ °P‚èŠð´‹ ªèì£ ñ£GôˆF™ àœ÷¶. Þ‰î‚ è £öèˆ«î £´ îIöèˆFŸ°‚ °PŠð£è è£MKŠÌ‹ð†®íˆFŸ° àœ÷ Mò£ð£óˆ ªî£ì˜¬ðŠ ð†®íŠð£¬ôJ™ è£íô£‹. Þ„êƒè Þô‚Aò Ë™ è£öèˆF™ à Ÿ ð ˆ F ò £ ù ª ð £ ¼ œ è œ è£MKŠÌ‹ð†®íˆ ¶¬øºèˆF™ Þ¼‰î¬îˆ ªîOõ£è„ ªê£™Aø¶ (191 Ü®) . ªð¼ƒè¬îJ™ Ãì èì£óˆ¶ Þ¼‹¹ ðŸPò °PŠ¹ õ¼Aø¶ (1958, p.39). ‘è£›’ âÂ‹ îI›„ ªê£™ Þ¼‹H¬ù‚ °PŠðî£è¾‹ Üîù£™ ‘è£öè‹’ âÂ‹ ªê£™ Þ¼‹¹ A¬ì‚èŠªðŸø Ìü£ƒ ªõO¬ò„ «ê˜‰î áK¬ù»‹ °P‚èŠ ðò¡ð†®¼‚è «õ‡´‹ â¡ø G¬øG¬ôŠ «ðó£CKò˜ º¬ùõ˜ ê.Cƒè£ó«õ½ Üõ˜èO¡ è¼ˆ¶‹ ÞšMì‹ àíóˆî‚è¶ (ñJ™, ªî£°F 9 , ªêŠì‹ð˜ 2010, p.15). âù«õ èì£óˆFŸ°‹ îIöèˆFŸ°‹ Þ¬ìJô£ù ð‡ð£†´ˆ ªî£ì˜¹èœ °¬ø‰î¶ A.H ºîô£‹ ËŸø£‡´ ªî£ì‚è‹ ãŸð†®¼‚è «õ‡´‹ âù ªè£œõ¶ H¬öò£è£¶.

ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£M™, °PŠð£è ñô£ò£¬õˆ îƒèO¡ õ˜ˆîèˆ î÷ñ£è Þ‰Fò õ˜ˆîè˜èœ ª è £ ‡ ® ¼ ‰ î ù ˜ â ù ÜPòŠðÁ¡ø¶. ñô£ò£M¡ «ñŸ°‚ è¬óJ™ î£‚°õ£Šð£ (Takuapa), A.H.9 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ (Nilakanta Sastri, 1949, p.29) ñŸÁ‹ ²ñˆFó£ bM¡ ô£¹ ¶õ£ (Labu Tuwa-A.H.1088) ÝAò ð°FèO™ Þ‰Fò õ˜ˆîè˜èO¡ ÝF‚è‹ Þ¼‰F¼Šðî£è‚ è™ªõ†´‚

°PŠ¹èœ è£†Á¡øù (Wheatley, 1966, pp.196&203). î£‚°õ£Šð£M™ A¬ì‚èªðŸø îI›‚ è™ªõ†´‚° Ü¼A«ô«ò MwÂM¡ C¬ôèœ è‡ªì´‚èŠð†®¼‚A¡øù. Þ‚è™ªõ†´, ÜšMìˆF™ ïƒÃ˜ à¬ìò£¡ â¡ðõó£™ ‘ÝõE ï£óí‹’ âÂ‹ AíÁ G¼õŠð†´ Ü¶ ‘ñE‚Aóñˆî£˜’, âÂ‹ îI› õ˜ˆîè‚ Ã†´ø¾ êƒèˆî£ó£™ ð ó £ ñ K ‚ è Š ð † ì î £ è ¾ ‹ ° P Š H ´ A ¡ ø ¶ . c ô è ‡ ì ê£vFKèœ ÝõE ï£óí‹ â¡ð¶ ÝõE ï£ó£òí£ â¡ðî¡ FK¹ â¡Á‹, Ü¶ Í¡ø£‹ ï‰Fõ˜ñŠ ð™ôõQ¡ (A.H.826-850) °ôŠªðò˜ âù¾‹ ÃÁA¡ø£˜ (1949, p.29). «ñ½‹ ô£¹ Éõ£M™ è‡ªì´‚èŠð†ì A.H.11 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ˆ (A.H.1088) îI›‚ è™ªõ†´ ÜšMì‹ ‘F¬ê ÝJóˆ¶ äËŸÁõ˜’ âÂ‹ õ˜ˆî‚ Ã†´ø¾ Þ¼‰î¬ñ¬ò»‹ àÁFð´ˆ¶A¡ø¶ (Rajantheran, 1999, pp.54-55).

Þî¡ õN, ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò£MŸ°‚ °PŠð£è ñô£ò£MŸ° õ‰î Þ‰Fò˜èœ Üƒ°œ÷ ï£´èœ â¬î»‹ Ý‚AóI‚°‹ â‡í‹ ªè£‡®¼‚èM™¬ô â¡ð¶ ªîKAø¶.

ñô£ò£M¡ ªî£ì‚è è£ô ñ¡ù˜èO¡ Ý†CJ¡ W› è£ô‹ è£ôñ£èŠ ¹ˆî H‚°èÀ‹ Hó£ñí˜èÀ‹ Üõ˜èÀ‚°„ «ê¬õò£ŸPù˜ â¡ðîŸ°Kò Ýî£óƒèœ Þ¼Šðî£™, Þõ˜èœ õ£Jô£è¾‹ Þ‰FòŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ ðóMù. àî£óíñ£è bðèŸð ñô£ò£M¡ Aö‚°‚è¬óJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î ¶¡-²¡ ÜóC™ (A.H.3-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ / îŸ«ð£¬îò A÷£‰î£¡ ñ£GôŠ ð°F) 1000 Þ‰FòŠ Hó£ñí˜èœ Þ¼‰îî£è¾‹ Þõ˜èœ Þ‰¶ñî º¬øŠð® Þó¾‹ ðè½‹ ¹Qî có£®, «õîƒè¬÷ æFˆ ÉŒ¬ñò£ù õ£›¬õ «ñŸªè£‡ìî£è¾‹; Þõ˜èÀ‚° àœ ï £ †ìõ ˜ èœ î ƒ èœ ª ð‡ Hœ¬÷è¬÷ˆ F¼ñí‹ ªêŒ¶ ªè£´ˆ¶


Üƒ«è«ò Þ¼‚°‹ð® ªêŒîî£è¾‹ Liang Annals âÂ‹ Yù õóô£ŸÁ‚ °PŠ¹ è£†Áø¶ (Wheatley, 1966, pp.17, 28-29 & 286-289).

Ý†Cò£÷˜ ñŸÁ‹ Hó£ñí˜èœ ðƒèOŠ¹

ñô£ò£M™ Ü¬ùˆ¶ôè õ£Eð‹ «ñ«ô£ƒèˆ ªî£ìƒAòî£™ ôƒè£²‚è£ (Langkasuka), èì£ý£ (Kedah), ¶¡ ²¡ (Tun Sun), bðèŸð ñô£ò£M¡ î‹ðóLƒè (Semenanjung Tanah Malayu -Tambralinga) , Aö‚° b«ñ£˜ b¾èO™ èLñ‰î£Q¡ °«îŒ (Kutei) , èƒè£ ïè£ó£ (Gangga Negara) ÝAò¬õ º‚Aò ïèóƒè÷£è à¼ªõ´ˆîù. . ÞõŸÁœ ñô£‚è£ HŸè£ôˆF™ ªð¼‹ ¹è› Ü¬ì‰î¶.

Yù «îê‚ °PŠH¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ªî£ì‚è è£ôˆF™ Þ‰Fò£ ñŸÁ‹ Yù «îê õ˜ˆîè˜èœ ñô£ò£M™ Ü¬ñFò£è¾‹ Cø‰î º¬øJ½‹ îñ¶ õ£Eðˆ¬î «ñŸªè£‡´õ‰¶œ÷ù˜. Ýù£™ A .H . 1 1 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®™ ñô£ò£¬õ àœ÷ì‚Aò ÿMüòŠ «ðóóC¡ e¶ ºîô£‹ Þó£«ê‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ ð¬ìªò´¹ Þšõ£EðˆF™ CP¶ «î£Œ¾ G¬ô¬ò à¼õ£‚Aò¶. ÝJÂ‹ Ü¶ IèŠªðKò ð£FŠð£è Þ™ô£ñ™ H¡ù¡ Þ¼ «ðóó²èÀ‚°‹ Þ¬ìJ™ ï™½ø¾ ãŸð†ì¶. Þ‰î ï™½øM¡ Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£è ºîô£‹ Þó£üó£ü «ê£ö¡, ÿMüò£ «ðóó²‚è£è ï£èŠð†®íˆF™ ¹ˆîMè£ó‹ å¡¬ø â¿ŠHòî£è‚ °PŠ¹ àœ÷¶.

èƒè£ ïè£ó£ (A.H 2-14) ñ¬ø‰î å¼ Þ‰¶ ñô£Œ Üóê£è ªêü£ó£ «ñô£» âÂ‹ Ë™ ²†Áø¶. Þ¡¬øò «ðó£‚ ñ£GôˆF¡ ªð¼õ£v ®†®ƒ ñ…²ƒA™ Þ¼‰î¶ . Þó£«ê‰Fó «ê£öQ¡ ð¬ìªò´Šð£™ Ü¶ i›„C è‡ìî£è‚ ÃøŠðÁ¡ø¶. Þƒ° 5-6-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ ¹ˆî˜ C¬ôèœ è‡´H®‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. ó£ü£ è…C™ ê˜ü§ù£ Þ‰î Üó¬ê ¸ÁMòî£è‚ ÃøŠðÁ¡ø¶. Þî¬ù‚ è‹«ð£®ò Üóê˜èœ GÁMòî£è¾‹ ÃøŠðÁ¡ø¶ (Laman Rasmi Negeri perak &

Osman bin Mohammad Yatim at.all, 1994, p.153).

ªî£ì‚è è£ôˆ ñô£ò£M™, Üóê ªè £œ¬è à¼õ£‚èˆFŸ° Þ‰¶ ñŸÁ‹ ªð÷ˆî êñò «ð£î¬ùèÀ‹ ï ‹ H ‚¬ è èÀ‹ Ü®Š ð¬ìò £ è Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰îù (Wheatley, 1971, p.241; Heine-Geldern, 1942, pp.15-30). ð‡¬ìò Þ‰Fò ñ¡ù˜èœ Þ¬øJ¡ Ü‹êñ£è‚ è£¼îŠð†ì è£óíˆî£™ Üõ˜èOì‹ ñ‚èœ ªð¼ñFŠ¹‹, Ü¡¹‹, M²õ£êº‹ ªè£‡´ «ð£ŸPù˜. Þ¶ «ð£¡ø å¼ G¬ôJ™ îƒèœ ñ‚èÀ‹ îƒè¬÷Š «ð£Ÿø «õ‡´‹ âÂ‹ â‡íˆF¡ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ñô£ò£M¡ ªî£ì‚è è£ô ñ¡ù˜èœ; °PŠð£èŠ Hó£ñí˜è¬÷ M¼‹H õóõ¬öˆîî£è‚ °PŠ¹ àœ÷¶ (Wheatley, 1966, 185-186). ÞŠð® õóõ¬ö‚èŠð†ìõ˜èœ ‘«îõó£ü£’, âÂ‹ å¼ êìƒA¬ù„ ªêŒ¶ Þƒ°œ÷ ñ¡ù˜è¬÷ Þ¬øò‹ê‹ ªð£¼‰Fò ñ¡ù˜è÷£èŠ HóèìùŠð´ˆFò °PŠ¹èœ G¬øò«õ A¬ì‚A¡øù (Heine-Geldern, 1942, pp.15-30).

Þ ‰ ¶ ê ñ ò Š ¹ ó £ í ƒ è O ¡ Ü®Š ð¬ìJ™ ñ è £ « ñ ¼ ñ¬ô ¹Qîñ£ùî£è¾‹, ÜƒA¼‰«î Þ¬øõ¡ ÜAô Ü‡ìƒè¬÷»‹ Ýœõî£è¾‹ å¼ «ðó‡ì‚ ªè£œ¬è (Macro Cosmos) Þ¼‚Aø¶. âù«õ Hó£ñí˜èœ Þ¬ø G¬ô‚° Üóê˜è¬÷ àò˜ˆî «õ‡®Š «ðó‡ì‚ ªè£œ¬èJ¡ ê£ò¬ô (Micro Cosmos) ÌIJ™ à¼õ£‚A Üî¡ õN «îõó£ü„ êìƒ¬è Gè›ˆFù£˜èœ. «ðó‡ì„ ê£ò¬ô à¼õ£‚°õîŸ° àœÙK™ Þ¼‚A¡ø ñ¬ô å¡¬ø«ò£ Ü™ô¶ Ü´‚è´‚è£ù è†ììˆ¬î«ò£ Ü ™ ô ¶ Ü Š ð † ì í ˆ ¬ î « ò ñ¬ô¬òŠ«ð£ô õ®õ¬ñˆ«î£ ªõŸP è‡ìù˜ (Coedes, 1968, pp.27-28).

«îõó£ü êìƒA¡ àî£óíƒèÀ‹ Ýî£óƒèÀ‹:-

A.H.6 Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´ Yù‚ °PŠ¹ bðèŸð ñô£ò£M¡ Aö‚°‚ è¬óJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î ð£¡ ð£¡ (Pan


Pan) â¡Â‹ Üó¬êŠðŸP M÷‚°Aø¶. ÞšMì‹ ñ‚èœ ¹ˆî ñîˆFùó£è Þ¼‰î «ð£¶‹ Hó£ñíó‚À‚° ÜFèŠð®ò£ù ñFŠ¹ ªè£´ˆîî£èˆ ªîKAø¶. õì‚° bðèŸð ñô£ò£M¡ Aö‚°‚ è¬óJ™ Ü¬ñ‰F¼‰î î£¡ î£¡ (Tan Tan) âÂ‹ Üóê¬õJ™ Ãì Pa -Tso âÂ‹ â†´ Hóºè˜èœ Þ¼‰îî£è¾‹ Üõ˜èœ Ü¬ùõ¼‹ Hó£ñí˜èœ â¡ø °PŠ¹‹ õ¼Aø¶ (Wheatley, 1966, pp.51-53 & Winstedt, 1961, pp.68-69).

‘«îõó£ü£’ õNð£†®¡ å¼ Cô Ü‹êƒè¬÷ Þ¡Á‹ bðèŸð ñ«ôCò£M™ «ðó£‚ ñ£GôˆF™ «ñ¡¬ñîƒAò «ðó£‚ ²™î£¡ Üõ˜èO¡ º®Å†´ Mö£M™ è£íô£‹ . â´ˆ¶‚è£†ì£è ‘ñè£«ñ¼’ â¡Â‹ ¹Qî ñ¬ôJ¡ C¡ùñ£è ä‰¶ Cèóƒè¬÷»¬ìò ‘ð…ê Hóê£î£’ (Panca Persada) â¡Â‹ æ˜ Ü¬ñŠ¹ Üó¡ñ¬í õ÷£èˆF™ GÁõŠð†ì«î£´, Üƒ° Gè¿‹ º®Å†´ Mö£M¡ «ð£¶ ‘«îõó£ü£’ ñƒè÷ õ£›ˆ¶ «ð£¡ø °PŠ¹ ÜìƒAò ‘Åó£† YK’ (Surat Chiri) æîŠð´A¡ø¶. Þ‹ñó¹ ªêü£ó£ ªñô£» âÂ‹ ñô£Œ Üóê˜ õóô£ŸÁ ËL™ ° P ŠHìŠ ð†´œ÷¶ . Þ¶ , ‘ðªô‹ð£ƒ’ ñô£Œ ÜóC¡ ºîô£‹ ‘FK¹õù’ ñ¡ùK¡ º®Å†´ Mö£¬õ„ ê£˜‰î ñó«ðò£°‹ (Cƒè£ó«õ½ ê„Cî£ù‰î‹, 2009, pp.15-18).

Þô‚Aò‹ & è¬ôèœ (13-Ý‹ ËŸø£‡´‚°Š H¡)

ñô£ò£¬õŠ ªð£¼ˆî õ¬óJ™ Þ‰Fò Þô‚Aòˆ î£‚èˆ¬î Þó‡´ ªð¼‹ HK¾èO™ Üì‚èô£‹. å¡Á Þó£ñ£òí‹-ñè£ð£óî‹ «ð£¡ø ÞFè£êƒèO¡ î¿õ™è÷£èˆ «î£¡Pò Þô‚Aò‹. U‚è£ò£† ÿó£ñ£, U‚è£ò£† ô£ƒ ô£ƒ ¹õ£ù£, U‚è£ò£† ð£‡ìõ£

hñ£, U‚è£ò£† êƒ «ð£ñ£, U‚è£ò£† ð£‡ìõ£ ü£ò£, U‚è£ò£† ñý£ó£ü£ ó£õí£ «ð£¡øõŸ¬ø‚ °PŠHìô£‹ (Khalid Hussain, 1964 , Raghavan, 1975 , Sahai, 1976, Singaravelu, 2004 & Rajantheran, 1999). Ü´ˆî G¬ôJ™, Þ‰Fò Þô‚Aò ñŸÁ‹ ð‡ð£†´ Ü®Šð¬ìJô£ù ðô ªêŒFè¬÷ ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò ñ‚èœ îƒèœ Þô‚Aò õ÷¬ñ‚°Š ðò¡ð´ˆF‚ ªè£‡´œ÷¬ñ»‹ ÞšMì‹ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶. Üšõ¬èJ™ ¹ó£í ÞFè£ê„ ªêŒFè¬÷ Cô ÞìƒèO™ «ïó®ò£è¾‹, «ñ½‹ ðô ÞìƒèO™ ÜõŸP¡ ê£ó£‹êˆ¬î ñ†´‹ îƒ èO¡ « î¬õ‚ « è Ÿ ð ðò¡ð´ˆF‚ªè£‡´œ÷ù˜. Þ¶ °Pˆî MKõ£ù Mðóƒè¬÷Š ªðø è†´¬óò£÷K¡ ÝŒ¾ Ë¬ô‚ è£‡è (Rajantheran, 1994) . ñô£ŒŠð£ó‹ðKò «î£™ªð£‹ñô£†ì‹ (Wayang Siam) Þó£ñ£òí, ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îè¬÷ Ü®Šð¬ìò£è‚ ªè£‡ì¬õ (Sutjipto Wijossuparto, 1968). Þó£ñ£òí-ñè£ð£óî‚ è¬îèœ Ãˆ¶‚ è¬ôè¬÷, °PŠð£è «î£Ÿð£¬õ‚ Ãˆ¶, õ£ò£ƒ ÃL† (Wayang Kulit) ñŸÁ‹ ªî¼‚Ãˆ¶ Ü®ŠðìJô£ù õ£ò£ƒ æó£ƒ (Wayang Orang) «ð£¡ø è¬ôè¬÷ «ñ½‹ ªê‹¬ñŠð´ˆFò¶. Þ‚è¬ôèœ °Pˆî îèõ™èœ ÜFè‹ Þ¼ŠHÂ‹ ²Á‚è‹ è¼F ÞšMì‹ îM˜‚èŠð†´œ÷¶. «ñŸð® Mðó‹ ªðø M¼‹¹ðõ˜èœ «ðó£CKò˜ ê˜è£˜ Üõ˜èO¡ Ë¬ô è£íô£‹ (Sarkar, 1985).

ñ«ôCòˆ îIöK¡ îŸè£ô Ü¬ìò£÷‹

ñ«ôCò ñ‚èœ ªî£¬èJ™ (32,042,458-2018) (www.worldometers.info/world-population/malaysia-population) ãø‚°¬øò 7 M¿‚è£´ Þ‰Fò˜èœ Ýõ˜. Üõ˜èÀœ 85 M¿‚è´ ªî¡Q‰Fò˜èœ. â…Còõ˜èœ õì Þ‰Fò õ‹ê£õNJù˜. ªî¡Q‰Fò õ‹ð£õNJù¼œ 80 M¿‚è£†®ù˜ îIö˜. ªñ£ˆîˆF™ ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èÀœ 85 M¿‚è£†®ù˜ Þ‰¶‚èœ. ñŸøõ˜ Y‚Aò‹, A¼vîõ‹, Þvô£‹, ðè£Œ «ð£¡ø Hø ñîˆ¬î„ ê£˜‰îõ˜è÷£è


àœ÷ù˜. âù«õ ñ«ôCò£¬õŠ ªð£¼ˆî õ¬óJ™ Þ‰Fò˜èœ â¡ð¶ ªð£¶M™ îIö˜ è¬÷»‹ Þ ‰¶‚ è¬÷»«ñ °PŠðî£è‚ ªè£œ÷ô£‹.

Þ ‰ F ò ñ « ô ò ˆ ª î £ ¡ ¬ ñ ˆ ªî £ì˜¹èO¡ ªî £ì˜„Cò£èˆ îŸ«ð£¬îò ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜è¬÷‚ è £‡ð¶ ªð £¼ ‰ î £¶ . ÝJÂ‹ «ñŸªê£¡ù ªî£ì˜¹èO¡ â„êñ£è ãø‚°¬øò 1,000 ñ‚èœ ªî£¬è¬ò‚ ª è £ ‡ ì ñ ô £ ‚ è £ ª ê † ® è œ â¡ø¬ö‚èŠð´‹ îI›„ êÍè‹ å¡Á Þ¡ùº‹ ñ«ôCò£M™ Þ¼‚Aø¶ (www.pmr.penerangan.gov.my). îŸ«ð£¬îò ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èœ HK†¯ê£˜ è£ôˆF™ «î£†ìˆªî£Nô£÷˜è÷£è¾‹, Üóê£ƒè áNò˜è÷£è¾‹, Mò£ð£Kè÷£è¾‹ 18 -Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ ÞÁFJ½‹, 19 -Ý‹ ËŸø£‡®¡ ªî£ì‚èˆF½‹ ñô£ò£MŸ°Š ¹ô‹ªðò˜‰îõ˜è÷£õ˜.

ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èO¡ Iè º‚Aòñ£ù ð‡ð£†´ Ü¬ìò£÷ñ£èˆ îI› ªñ£N M÷ƒ°Aø¶. îI›‚è™M‚° ãø‚°¬øò 200 Ý‡´ è£ô õóô£Á àœ÷¶. Þ¶ 21/10/1816-Þ™ ªî£ìƒ°Aø¶. Hù£ƒ° çg vÃL™ (Penang Free School) ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì îI› õ°Š«ð Þ¡ø÷¾‹ îI› ‚ è ™MJ¡ ª î £ì ‚ è ñ £ è ‚ è¼îŠðÁ¡ø¶ (Þó£ñ.²Š¬ðŒò£, 1959, 25 & ðó«ñvõK A¼wí¡, 2017, 163). ñô£‚è£M¡ Üƒ«ô£ îI›Š ðœO‚Ãì‹ 1850 -Þ™ ªî£ìƒèŠð†ì¶. Þ¬îˆ ªî£ì˜‰¶ «î£†ìˆªî£N÷£ô˜èO¡ Hœ¬÷èO¡ è™Mˆ «î¬õ è¼F ª ð¼õ £ Kò £ è ˆ îI›ŠðœOèœ ï£´ º¿õ¶‹ Ü¬ñ‚èŠð†ìù. îŸêñò‹ 526 îI›ŠðœOèœ àœ÷ù. 89,013 ñ£íõ˜èœ, 5998 ÝCKò˜èœ Þ ¼ ‚ A ø £ ˜ è œ ( ü £ ù A ó £ ñ ¡ , 2 0 0 6 , 2 7 8 ) . Þ¬ìG¬ô -«ñ™G¬ôˆ îI›ŠðœOèœ A¬ìò£¶, Ýù£™ îI› å¼ ð£ìñ£è èŸH‚èŠðÁø¶. ð™è¬ô‚èöè Ü÷M™ ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF™ Þ‰Fò ÝŒMò™ ¶¬øJ½‹, ñô£ò£Š ð™è¬ô‚èöè

ªñ£NŠ¹ôˆF½‹ îI› ð†ìŠð®Šð£èŠ «ð£F‚èŠðÁø¶. ²™î£¡ Þ†gv è™MJò™ ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF™ îI› ÝCKò˜èÀ‚è£ù ð†ìŠð®Š¹ àœ÷¶. ¹ˆó£ ð™è¬ô‚èöèˆF½‹ îI› ªñ£N «ð£F‚èŠðÁø¶.

êñò Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ñ«ôCò£M™ bð£õO, ¬îÌê‹ ÝAò Þó‡´ ð‡®¬èèœ Üóê£ƒè M´º¬øŠ ð‡®¬èè÷£è ÜƒAèK‚èŠð†´œ÷ù. Þ¶ îM ø Ýôòƒ èœ « î £ ¼ ‹ , Þ™ôƒèœ «î£¼‹ G¬øò ð‡®¬èèœ ªè£‡ì£ìŠðÁ¡øù . Þî¬ù å†®«ò îIöK¡ ïìù‹ , Þ¬ê , è†®ì‚è¬ô «ð£¡ø Þîó è¬ôèÀ‹ õ÷˜‚èŠðÁ¡øù. ñ«ôCò£M™ 2000 -°‹ «ñŸð†ì Þ‰¶ Ýôòƒèœ ªêò™ðÁ¡øù. Þ¶ îMø ãø‚°¬øò 1500 ðF¾ ªêŒòŠð†ì Þ‰Fò˜-îIö˜ ê£˜‰î ð™«õÁ Þò‚èƒèœ ñ«ôCò£M™ àœ÷ù.

á ì è ˆ ¶ ¬ ø J ™ õ £ ª ù £ L , ªî£¬ô‚è£†C, õ£ó, ñ£î, ï£œ Þî›èœ ªõOf´ è£‡A¡øù. ñ«ôCò£M™ 1930 ªî£ìƒA«ò îI› Þô‚AòŠ ð¬ìŠ¹èœ ªõOf´ è‡´ õ¼A¡øù. îIö¼‚ªè¡Á å¼ IèŠðKò ÜóCò™ è†Cò£è ñ .Þ .è£ 1 9 4 6 ªî£ìƒA ªêò™ðÁø¶. Þ¶ îM˜ˆ¶ Indian Progressive Front (IPF), People Progressive Party (PPP), ñ«ôCò ñ‚èœ ê‚F è†C ÞŠð® å¼ Cô è†CèÀ‹ Þòƒ°A¡øù.

ªð£¶õ£è, ñô£Œ‚è£ó˜, Yù˜ ÝAò ÞùƒèÀ‚° Ü´ˆ¶ ñ«ôCòˆ îIöK¡ ªð£¼÷£î£ó‹ àœ÷¶. îŸ«ð£¬îò G¬ôJ™ îIö˜èO¡ ªê£ˆ¶K¬ñ å¼ M¿‚è£†´ Ü÷M«ô«ò àœ÷¶. îIö˜èÀœ ªð¼‹ð£¡¬ñJù˜ Þ¡ùº‹ à¬öŠð£÷˜ õ˜‚èñ£è«õ Þ¼‚A¡øù˜. å¼ CÁ HKMù˜ ñ†´«ñ Mò£ð£ó‹, ªî£NŸ¶¬ø «ð£¡øõŸP™ ß´ð†´œ÷ù˜. Þ¶«õ Üõ˜è÷¶ ªê£ˆ¶¬ì¬ñ °¬øõ£è Þ¼ŠðîŸ° ºî¡¬ñ‚ è£óí‹ âùŠðÁø¶ (ü£ùAó£ñ¡, 2006, 350).


ñ«ôCò£M™ â‰îŠ ð°F‚°„ ª ê¡ ø £½‹ , ° P Š ð £ è b ð è Ÿ ð ñ«ôCò£M™ îI› ñŸÁ‹ õì Þ‰Fò àí¾ õ¬èèœ A¬ì‚°‹. ñ«ôCò£M¡ º‚Aò ïèóƒèO™ Þ‰Fò àíõèƒèœ ðôõŸ¬ø»‹ è£íô£‹. ð£ó‹ðKò à¬ì¬òŠ ªð£¼ˆî õ¬óJ™ ªð‡èœ «ê¬ô ÜEõ¬î‚ è£íô£‹. Ý‡èœ Mö£‚è£ôƒèO½‹ «è£M™èÀ‚°„ ªê™½‹ «ð£¶‹ «õ†® ê†¬ì ÜEõ¬î‚ è£íô£‹. ²®î£˜ õ¬è Ý¬ì ÜEõ¬î ñ«ôCòˆ îI›Š ªð‡èÀœ ªð¼õ£K«ò£˜ M¼‹¹õî£èˆ ªîKAø¶.

è¬ôèœ Ü®Šð¬ìJ™ ïìù‹, (ðóî‹, ï£†´Š¹ø ïìù‹) Þ¬ê (è˜ï£ìè Þ¬ê, ï£†´Š¹ø Þ¬ê), «ò£è‹, îŸè£Š¹ (Cô‹ð‹ , èôKðò£†) , ð£ó‹ðKò M¬÷ò£†´èœ ( èð® ) ÞŠð®Š ð™õ¬è‚ è¬ôè¬÷ ñ«ôCòˆ îIö˜èœ «ð£ŸP õ÷˜‚A¡øù˜. ÞîŸè£è ðô Þò‚èƒèÀ‹ ªêò™ð´A¡øù.

ñ«ôCò£M™ «ñ¬ìï£ìèƒèœ 19 1 0 ºî«ô ªî£ìƒA Þ¡ø÷¾‹ G¬ôªðŸÁœ÷¶ . Þ¶ îM˜ˆ¶ ñ«ôCò£M™ îI›ˆ F¬óŠðìˆ îò£KŠ¹ ºòŸC 1968-Þ™ ªî£ìƒAò¶. Þ¡Áõ¬ó Þˆ¶¬ø Iè„Cø‰î õ÷˜„C¬ò

â†®»œ÷¶ °PŠHìˆî‚è¶. Þ¶õ™ô£¶ ñ«ôCò ïiù Þ¬êˆ¶¬øJ™ ñ«ôCòˆ îI›Šð£ì™èœ ðô¾‹ à¼õ£A Þˆ¶¬ø»‹ ï™ô õ÷˜„C¬ò‚ è‡´ õ¼Aø¶ (Silllalee, 2015, 215).

º®¾¬ó

A ¼ ˆ ¶ ¾ ‚ ° º ¡ H ¼ ‰ « î èì«ô£®èO¡ ªî£ì˜H™ à¼õ£ù Þ‰Fò-ñ«ôò (ªî¡Aö‚è£Cò) àø¾èœ H¡ù˜ õEèˆî£™ õ½ªðŸø¶ . ÞîŸ° Ýî£óñ£è Þ‰Fò «ó£ñ£EòŠ «ðó£ó²‚° Þ¬ìJ™ ãŸð†ì Mò£ð£óˆ ªî£ì˜¹ Ü¬ñ‰î¶. ñ«ôò ñ‚AO¬ì«ò ã Ÿð†ì Þš¾øM¡ M¬÷õ£ è ð‡ð£†´Š ðKñ£Ÿøº‹ ãŸð†ì¶. Üî¡ M¬÷õ£è Þ‰FòŠ ð‡ð£†´‚ ÃÁèœ ªðÁõ£Kò£èˆ ñ«ôò ñ‚è¬÷Š ð£Fˆîù. ÞŠð‡ð£†´ˆ î£‚èƒèœ ÜóCò™, Ý†Cò¬ñŠ¹, êñò‹, ªñ£N, Þô‚Aò‹, ê†ì‹, è¬ôèœ «ð£¡ø ðô ¶¬øèO½‹ ãŸð†ìù. Þî¬ùˆ ñ«ôò ñ‚èÀ‹ Ý†Cò£÷˜èÀ‹ M¼‹H«ò ãŸøù˜ â¡ð¶¾‹ ªîO¾. Þî¡ õN ªî£ì‚èè£ôˆ ñ«ôò ñ‚èO¡ ð‡ð£†´ õ÷˜„C‚° å¼ Cø‰î ð‡ð£†´Š ðƒèOŠ¬ð îI›-Þ‰Fò ï£ègè‹ ªêŒ¶œ÷¶ â¡ð¶ ñÁ‚èº®ò£î à‡¬ñò£°‹.

ReferencesAlastair Lamb. (1960). Candi Bukit Batu Pahat. Singapore: Eastern Universities Press Ltd.

Basham, A.,L. (2002). The Wonder That Was India. New Delhi: Rupa & Co. Thirty-eighth impression. First bublished by Macmiian Publishers Ltd London in 1954.

Chhabra, B.,CH. (1965). Expansion of Indo-Aryan Culture During Pallava Rule (As avidenced by Inscriptions). New Delhi: Munshi Ram Mohan Lal.

Coedes, G. (1968). The Indianization States of Southeast Asia. Translated by Susan Brown Cowing . Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.

Heine-Geldern, R. (1942). “Conception of State and Kingship in Southeast Asia”, Far Eastern Quarterly. (Vol.2, pp.15-30).

James Low. (1848). “An account of several inscriptions found in Province Wellesley, on the Peninsular


of Malacca”, Miscellaneous Papers Relating to Indo-China. London: Truner & Co. Reprinted in (1848) Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (Vol. XVII, Bil.II).

Janakiraman. (2006). Malaysia Inthiyargalin Ikkaddana Nilai. Kuala Lumpur: Aswin Trading.

Kanagasabhai, V. (1956). The Tamils eighteen hundred years ago. Madras: The South India Saiva Siddhantha Works Publishing Society.

Mayil Magazine. (September 2019).

Mccrindle, J.,W. (1885). Ancient India as described by Ptolemy. New Delhi: Today & Tomorrow’s Printers & Publishers.

Nilakanta Sastri, K.,A. (1937). The Cholas. Madras. 2 Vols.

Nilakanta Sastri, K.,A. (1949). “Takuapa and its Tamil Inscription”, JMBRAS, Vol. xxii, part 1, pp.25-30.

Nilakanta Sastri. K.A. (1949). History of Sri Vijaya. Madras: University of Madras.

Osman bin Mohammad Yatim at.all, 1994). Beruas: Kerajaan Melayu Kuno di Perak. Kuala Lumpur: Persatuan Musium Malaysia.

Parameswary Krishnan. (2017). “Malayavil Thamizhargalin Kudiyetramum Vazhviyalum 1800-1900”, Thavathiru Thaninayaga Adigalar Nutrandu Aaivadangal. (Pp.151-166). Kuala Lumpur: Universiti Malaya.

Pliny. (1960). Natural History. Translated by H.Rackham. London: William Heinemann Ltd.

Rajantheran, M. (1999). Sejarah Melayu-Kesan Hubungan Kebudayaan Melayu dan India. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.

Sarkar, H.,B. (1985). Cultural relations between India and Southeast Asian Countries. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.

Silllalee, K. (2015). Filem-Filem Tamil Di Malaysia: Suatu Pemerhatian Terhadap Ketaksamaan Sosial. (Unpublished Thesis, University Malaya).

Singaravelu, S. (2004). The Ramayana Tradition in Southeast Asia. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press.

Singaravelu, S. (September, 2009). “Malay Mannar Mudisuddu Vizhavil Othappaddu Varum Punitha Vasagathil Thamiz Pakthi Padalgalin Selvakku”, Senthamizh Selvi. (Vol.8, N o . 1 , Pp.133-138).

Smith,V.,A. (1924). Early History of India. Oxford University Press, 4th impression.

Subramanian, N. (1966). Sangam Polity: The Administration and Social Life of The Sangam Tamils. Bombay: Asia Publishing House.

Suppiah, Rama. (1959). “Malaya Tamizh Kalviyin Thodakka Kala Nilai”, Tamizh Oli. Kuala Lumpur: Universiti Malaya.

Wales, H.,G.,Q. (1976). The Malay Peninsular in Hindu Times. London: Bernard Qaritch Ltd.

Warmington, Eric Herbertn. 1974. The Commerce Between the Roman Empire and India. London: Curzon Press. 2nd revise and enlarged edition.

Wheatley, P. (1966). The Golden Khersonese. Studies in the Historical Geography of the M a l a y


Peninsula before A.D. 1500. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya Press. Reprinted 1966 by Pustaka Ilmu.

Wheatley, P. (1971). The Pivot of the four quarters. A preliminary enquiry into the origin and character of the ancient Chinese City. Chicago: Aldine Publishing Company.

Winstedt, R.,O. (1935). “A history of Malaya”, JMBRAS, Vol. XIII, No. I, pp.19-25.

Winstedt, R.,O. (1961). The Malays: A Cultural History. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul).

www.worldometers.info/world-population/malaysia-population

www.pmr.penerangan.gov.my

îi›Š «ðó£Œ¾ - ajba.um.edu.my

Documents